possible_a upon_o man_n side_n as_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o that_o justice_n there_o be_v a_o external_a righteousness_n provide_v to_o wit_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o sinner_n be_v in_o law_n to_o be_v accept_v as_o satisfactory_a for_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v and_o discharge_v as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v satisfy_v this_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n 3._o this_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o all_o nor_o to_o any_o but_o upon_o the_o term_n agree_v upon_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o this_o righteousness_n be_v not_o only_o reveal_v therein_o but_o offer_v thereby_o to_o all_o who_o shall_v by_o faith_n receive_v the_o same_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o gospel_n â—s_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o be_v â—oâ—â—_n only_o call_v the_o external_a instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n 4._o when_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o sinner_n be_v bring_v to_o receive_v this_o offer_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o this_o righteousness_n as_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o his_o peace_n and_o his_o whole_a defence_n against_o the_o law_n before_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n then_o according_a to_o the_o offer_n he_o become_v interest_v in_o this_o righteousness_n and_o christ_n become_v his_o righteousness_n who_o be_v by_o this_o receive_n of_o he_o put_v on_o by_o the_o believer_n and_o by_o this_o he_o may_v plead_v absolution_n from_o the_o challenge_n of_o the_o law_n before_o god_n justice_n as_o a_o debtor_n may_v plead_v absolution_n from_o his_o debt_n upon_o his_o instruct_v the_o cautioner_n to_o have_v pay_v it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n faith_n be_v call_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o justification_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o therein_o and_o upon_o this_o condition_n god_n become_v our_o god_n and_o christ_n our_o righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n because_o it_o act_v by_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v â—olden_a forth_o in_o the_o word_n and_o if_o that_o be_v just_o call_v the_o external_a instrumental_a cause_n which_o do_v offer_v he_o for_o our_o righteousness_n then_o may_v faith_n well_o be_v call_v the_o internal_a instrumental_a cause_n because_o it_o do_v receive_v he_o for_o that_o same_o end_n and_o because_o by_o this_o receive_n he_o become_v our_o righteousness_n upon_o which_o our_o justification_n be_v ground_v hence_o 5._o upon_o this_o receive_n of_o christ_n and_o present_v of_o his_o righteousness_n for_o our_o defence_n before_o god_n justice_n that_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o account_v for_o we_o and_o upon_o this_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o we_o absolve_v before_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o wherein_o formal_o our_o justification_n consist_v and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o this_o counsel_n be_v propose_v that_o by_o receive_v of_o this_o offer_a righteosnesse_n this_o may_v be_v attain_v this_o way_n of_o restore_v of_o sinner_n by_o grace_n be_v often_o set_v forth_o by_o way_n of_o mutual_a bargain_n as_o in_o covenant_v treat_v by_o ambassador_n marry_v bâ—ying_v and_o such_o like_a all_o which_o do_v import_v a_o mutual_a dose_v of_o a_o bargain_n upon_o mutual_a term_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v express_v to_o show_v not_o wherein_o formal_o our_o justification_n do_v consist_v but_o to_o show_v the_o way_n and_o term_n by_o which_o we_o may_v come_v at_o it_o and_o upon_o which_o we_o close_o with_o god_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n faith_n be_v call_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o supply_v that_o place_n and_o have_v in_o it_o that_o which_o ordinary_o a_o condition_n have_v that_o be_v propose_v in_o make_v of_o a_o mutual_a bargain_n sometime_o also_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o legal_a expression_n as_o to_o libel_v a_o accusation_n against_o to_o charge_n and_o arraign_v a_o sinner_n before_o justice_n and_o then_o to_o absolve_v he_o from_o that_o charge_n in_o opposition_n to_o condemnation_n and_o thus_o sin_n be_v call_v debt_n and_o to_o punish_v for_o it_o be_v to_o exact_v or_o require_v satisfaction_n and_o christ_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v call_v the_o cautioner_n or_o surety_n and_o his_o suffering_n satisfy_a the_o pardon_v of_o the_o sinner_n be_v call_v justify_v or_o absolve_v in_o opposition_n to_o condemn_v and_o the_o derive_v of_o this_o from_o christ_n be_v call_v imputation_n or_o to_o repute_v the_o sinner_n righteous_a upon_o christ_n satisfy_v for_o he_o or_o it_o be_v the_o reckon_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o sinner_n all_o which_o expression_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o way_n of_o legal_a and_o judicial_a procedure_n before_o man_n the_o first_o way_n show_v how_o we_o become_v friend_n with_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o covenant_v with_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o show_v a_o prime_a benefit_n which_o do_v slow_a from_o that_o friendship_n to_o wit_n our_o justification_n these_o two_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v different_a thing_n or_o successive_a in_o time_n much_o less_o to_o be_v separate_v but_o as_o they_o be_v different_a way_n of_o hold_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n whereof_o the_o one_o do_v especial_o relate_v to_o the_o mean_n the_o other_o to_o the_o end_n and_o that_o so_o as_o grace_n and_o justice_n may_v be_v see_v to_o go_v alongst_o in_o this_o great_a business_n and_o that_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v help_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o same_o the_o more_o distinct_o when_o he_o have_v it_o mould_v in_o the_o term_n and_o form_n use_v among_o man_n and_o that_o under_o diverse_a consideration_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o satisfy_o comprehend_v this_o mystery_n of_o free_a justification_n concern_v which_o in_o the_o general_n we_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o immediate_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v christ_n righteousness_n we_o take_v for_o grant_v for_o it_o be_v the_o gold_n here_o that_o make_v rich_a without_o which_o the_o dyvour_n can_v not_o pay_v his_o debt_n it_o be_v the_o raiment_n which_o cover_v our_o nakednenesse_n and_o therefore_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v a_o put_v on_o communicate_v external_a and_o impute_a righteousness_n so_o that_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v pursue_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n there_o be_v no_o defence_n can_v be_v propose_v but_o christ_n satisfaction_n which_o only_o will_v be_v a_o relevant_a exception_n in_o that_o court_n which_o in_o paul_n example_n be_v clear_a philip._n 3.9_o as_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v paul_n what_o will_v thou_o fly_v to_o in_o that_o day_n only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o say_v he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n thus_o christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o we_o be_v righteous_a in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o for_o that_o opposition_n two_o corinth_n 5.21_o do_v evince_v this_o but_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o so_o be_v the_o immediate_a ground_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v find_v liable_a to_o justice_n in_o that_o same_o manner_n therefore_o his_o righteousness_n must_v be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o our_o be_v absolve_v see_v his_o righteousness_n must_v be_v transfer_v to_o we_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o he_o as_o be_v say_v 2._o that_o this_o righteousness_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v immediate_o impute_v to_o we_o have_v also_o be_v account_v a_o truth_n among_o the_o orthodox_n hitherto_o that_o be_v that_o as_o a_o cautioner_n pay_v of_o the_o debt_n be_v instruct_v in_o a_o court_n be_v sufficient_a for_o absolve_v of_o the_o debtor_n from_o the_o creditor_n pursuit_n because_o in_o the_o law_n the_o cautioner_n pay_v in_o the_o debtor_n name_n be_v reckon_v as_o if_o the_o debtor_n have_v pay_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o accept_v for_o he_o so_o it_o be_v here_o and_o this_o way_n of_o impute_v christ_n righteousness_n immediate_o do_v serve_v exceed_o 1._o to_o humble_a the_o sinner_n when_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o in_o himself_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v more_o proud_a of_o what_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o we_o than_o of_o what_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o even_o as_o a_o dyvour_n have_v less_o to_o boast_v of_o when_o the_o cautioner_n payment_n be_v immediate_o impute_v to_o he_o for_o his_o absolution_n than_o if_o by_o his_o
50_o close_a the_o parenthesis_n after_o remarkable_a ibid._n  _fw-fr as_o also_o that_o although_o they_o be_v general_o very_o rich_a and_o so_o in_o capacity_n to_o go_v in_o some_o expedition_n yet_o 627_o 29_o begin_v the_o parenthesis_n immediate_o after_o the_o seven_o vial_n 628_o 34_o 35_o such_o heathen_n and_o deal_n because_o it_o 629_o 12_o deal_n and_o 636_o 50_o if_o papacy_n be_v this_o head_n then_o 642_o 11_o deal_n have_v 645_o 19_o deal_n the_o first_o as_o 648_o 45_o seieucus_fw-la ibid._n 56_o aquitanica_fw-la 651_o 3_o either_o 653_o 52_o their_o bull_n 656_o 17_o close_a the_o parenthesis_n after_o antichrist_n 660_o 45_o close_a the_o parenthesis_n after_o alcazar_n say_v 664_o 5_o de_fw-la objecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la ibid._n 50_o deal_n else_o 665_o 23_o puncto_fw-la 7._o 666_o 20_o from_o it_o 686_o 57_o her_o sin_n 749_o 8_o 2._o we_o acknowledge_v 750_o 11_o but_o 752_o 22_o 1._o not_o this_o for_o 1._o note_v this_o ibid._n 23_o the_o same_o with_o she_o speak_v of_o chap._n 19_o ibid._n 48_o 49_o with_o any_o one_o of_o the_o vialâ—_n 753_o 37_o 2._o epist._n 761_o 11_o eternal_a 770_o 49_o elect_n 782_o 19_o what_o 785_o 41_o prophecy_n be_v as_o chap._n 4_o and_o 5._o 787_o 42_o 1300._o year_n 787_o 12_o it_o speak_v 399_o 32_o complete_v 402_o 23_o will_v find_v 412_o 42_o christ_n 417_o 34_o religion_n for_o church_n 418_o 35_o trumpet_n for_o beast_n 419_o 25_o origen_n in_o his_o follower_n 426_o 36_o jerem._n 51._o 446_o 7_o deal_n these_o and_o other_o lesser_a escape_n be_v please_v to_o help_v with_o thâ—_n pen_n at_o least_o the_o most_o material_a of_o they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o some_o of_o they_o mar_v or_o darken_v the_o sense_n though_o but_o few_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n lecture_n i._n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n 2._o who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 4._o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n it_o may_v look_v well_o presumptuous-like_a to_o read_v or_o undertake_v to_o open_v this_o book_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v need_n of_o much_o humility_n and_o soberness_n in_o go_v about_o such_o a_o work_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v give_v this_o book_n for_o a_o benefit_n to_o his_o church_n help_v we_o to_o a_o â—ight_a uptake_n of_o it_o yet_o consider_v that_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o be_v so_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n consider_v also_o what_o be_v christ_n and_o in_o give_v it_o as_o his_o last_o will_n and_o word_n to_o his_o church_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v a_o revelation_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v manifest_a his_o mind_n to_o they_o therefore_o john_n be_v forbid_v to_o seal_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v open_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o consider_v withal_o the_o many_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n that_o be_v give_v to_o read_v and_o search_v into_o it_o as_o ver_fw-la 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o say_v be_v also_o renew_v again_o after_o the_o prophetic_a part_n be_v immediate_o close_v chap._n 22.7.14_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v notable_a encouragement_n not_o only_o to_o undertake_v but_o also_o to_o lay_v it_o on_o as_o a_o duty_n to_o read_v and_o seek_v to_o understand_v it_o we_o resolve_v through_o god_n grace_n to_o essay_n it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o useless_a to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v as_o ver_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v true_a many_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v till_o god_n in_o some_o singular_a way_n shall_v open_v they_o up_o neither_o be_v that_o undertake_v yet_o there_o be_v 1._o many_o clear_a edify_a and_o comfortable_a passage_n of_o god_n mind_n in_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mix_v in_o those_o to_o be_v feed_v upon_o and_o to_o sweeten_v those_o passage_n that_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o to_o encourage_v the_o reader_n to_o search_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o 2._o though_o we_o be_v not_o clear_a to_o apply_v such_o passage_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a time_n or_o party_n or_o person_n yet_o see_v the_o scope_n set_v out_o in_o general_a the_o enemity_n of_o special_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a who_o they_o be_v we_o think_v they_o may_v be_v expon_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o find_v doctrine_n but_o according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n though_o every_o thing_n hit_v not_o yet_o nothing_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o 3._o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o obscure_a there_o may_v be_v find_v doctrine_n concern_v the_o disposition_n of_o enemy_n and_o god_n give_v victory_n over_o they_o and_o preservation_n and_o outgate_n to_o his_o people_n and_o last_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o obscure_a be_v particular_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o such_o hazard_n for_o we_o to_o be_v ignorant_a as_o in_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o yet_o be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v allow_v folk_n by_o wisdom_n to_o search_v out_o therefore_o here_o be_v wisdom_n be_v prefix_v to_o the_o hard_a place_n in_o it_o as_o chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la ult_n upon_o these_o consideration_n we_o intend_v through_o the_o lord_n help_v to_o hint_n at_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n to_o you_o for_o your_o up-stirring_a to_o search_v further_o into_o it_o the_o whole_a strain_n and_o form_n of_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o epistle_n jesus_n christ_n by_o john_n write_v his_o last_o will_n to_o his_o church_n the_o preface_n be_v in_o the_o word_n read_v to_o ver_fw-la 9_o the_o body_n of_o it_o from_o that_o to_o the_o 6._o ver_fw-la chap._n 22._o the_o conclusion_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 22._o chap._n where_o it_o be_v close_v with_o the_o ordinary_a close_a of_o other_o epistle_n we_o shall_v first_o speak_v to_o the_o preface_n and_o then_o to_o the_o body_n when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n nor_o title_n of_o it_o that_o hold_v out_o the_o penman_n it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o divine_a stamp_n and_o majesty_n do_v carry_v authority_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o that_o if_o any_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o the_o sovereignty_n majesty_n justice_n mercy_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o quake_v this_o scripture_n do_v it_o the_o author_n that_o be_v the_o penman_n be_v john_n the_o divine_a as_o he_o be_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o title_n whether_o this_o title_n be_v authentic_a or_o not_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v dispute_v it_o be_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n john_n the_o divine_a and_o we_o think_v it_o be_v clear_a to_o be_v john_n the_o apostle_n honour_v here_o to_o bear_v christ_n last_o message_n to_o his_o church_n he_o get_v this_o name_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o be_v most_o full_a of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o particular_o of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o bear_v this_o out_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v call_v john_n without_o design_v what_o john_n import_v that_o he_o be_v the_o john_n that_o be_v well_o know_v and_o famous_a for_o a_o infallible_a and_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o john_n that_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n which_o from_o the_o ancient_a famous_a story_n be_v clear_a to_o be_v john_n the_o apostle_n he_o be_v banish_v thither_o under_o the_o persecution_n of_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n 3._o it_o be_v further_a clear_a from_o the_o 2._o ver_fw-la in_o his_o description_n who_o bare_a
a_o body_n bear_v out_o some_o resemblance_n and_o analogy_n of_o these_o qualification_n that_o be_v in_o he_o far_o beyond_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v conceive_v the_o four_o property_n or_o qualification_n be_v his_o voice_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 10._o vers_fw-la to_o be_v a_o great_a voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n both_o high_a and_o great_a heard_z afar_z off_o and_o very_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a by_o his_o voice_n in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v main_o two_o thing_n both_o which_o may_v well_o relate_v to_o this_o resemblance_n 1._o his_o effectual_a willing_a and_o command_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o gen._n 1._o let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o it_o be_v light_a for_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v not_o a_o voice_n proper_o but_o the_o voice_n be_v that_o by_o which_o a_o man_n signify_v his_o command_n and_o will_n and_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o god_n it_o be_v to_o point_v out_o his_o effectual_a willing_a and_o bring_v that_o forth_o which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v and_o so_o point_v at_o the_o effectualness_n of_o christ_n government_n there_o be_v nothing_o call_v for_o by_o he_o but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v nothing_o command_v but_o be_v do_v and_o that_o with_o a_o word_n 2._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n terriblenesse_n and_o majesty_n psal._n 18.13_o the_o lord_n also_o thunder_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o high_a give_v his_o voice_n hailstone_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o thunder_n because_o by_o it_o he_o manifest_v his_o power_n and_o show_v himself_o terrible_a hence_o there_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o his_o voice_n psal._n 29.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v not_o only_o the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o thunder_n and_o the_o way_n it_o produce_v its_o effect_n but_o the_o terriblenesse_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o have_v such_o a_o voice_n that_o as_o it_o be_v hag._n 2.6_o can_v shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o point_v out_o his_o dreadfulness_n and_o terriblenesse_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n if_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n they_o evanish_v one_o word_n of_o this_o king_n will_v make_v the_o stout_a tyrant_n to_o quake_v as_o be_v clear_a from_o scripture_n and_o the_o story_n of_o former_a time_n a_o five_o qualification_n be_v vers_n 16._o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o we_o forbear_v till_o we_o come_v to_o that_o only_o here_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v power_n and_o skill_n and_o activity_n in_o exercise_v his_o power_n for_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o strong_a hand_n and_o that_o by_o which_o man_n skilful_o and_o dexterous_o go_v about_o the_o bring_v to_o pass_v of_o that_o which_o they_o will_v be_v at_o he_o have_v not_o power_n and_o fury_n but_o power_n and_o skill_n and_o with_o power_n and_o skill_n he_o manage_n all_o his_o matter_n believer_n have_v not_o a_o handless_a mediator_n to_o speak_v so_o he_o have_v hand_n as_o well_o as_o foot_n but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o three_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o description_n six_o he_o be_v describe_v further_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o gospel_n his_o voice_n speak_v of_o before_o be_v more_o general_a relate_v to_o his_o universal_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o world_n this_o relate_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o write_a and_o preach_v word_n call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n eph._n 6._o and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n divide_v betwixt_o the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sword_n and_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o it_o have_v a_o discern_a pierce_a penetrate_a power_n with_o it_o to_o come_v in_o on_o heart_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o christ_n bless_v it_o and_o make_v it_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o corruption_n it_o will_v humble_v the_o proud_a heart_n and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a spirit_n and_o pierce_v through_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o most_o obdure_v person_n as_o act._n 2._o peter_n preach_v do_v prick_v his_o hearer_n this_o be_v the_o save_n and_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o anatomize_v folk_n and_o lay_v open_v their_o thought_n their_o security_n pride_n formality_n etc._n etc._n and_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n to_o kill_v it_o and_o be_v its_o death_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o effect_n it_o have_v among_o carnal_a hearer_n and_o hypocrite_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o think_v it_o be_v especial_o look_v on_o here_o as_o afterward_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o pergamos_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 12.16_o i_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n this_o sword_n when_o right_o handle_v prove_v a_o torture_n to_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o it_o discover_v their_o rottenness_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o two_o faithful_a witness_n revel_v 11.10_o that_o they_o torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o sharp_a in_o their_o mouth_n that_o it_o do_v hew_v hos._n 6.5_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o gall_v they_o at_o the_o heart_n so_o act._n 7._o it_o be_v say_v stephen_n hearer_n be_v cut_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n they_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o plainness_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n accompany_v with_o power_n 3._o because_o it_o have_v a_o further_a cut_a virtue_n to_o wicked_a man_n when_o it_o prove_v through_o god_n justice_n plague_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o have_v a_o instrumental_a efficacy_n for_o their_o slay_v when_o god_n draw_v out_o the_o sentence_n and_o give_v the_o word_n a_o edge_n and_o make_v it_o cut_v and_o in_o his_o justice_n to_o promove_v their_o destruction_n isa._n 11.4_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a 1_o king_n 19.17_o he_o that_o escape_v the_o sword_n of_o jehu_n shall_v elisha_n slay_v and_o hos._n 6.5_o i_o hew_v they_o by_o my_o prophet_n and_o slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n through_o god_n pronounce_v of_o sharp_a threaten_n and_o their_o corruption_n abuse_v the_o threaten_n it_o become_v their_o death_n 2._o this_o sword_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o point_v out_o where_o from_o the_o force_n efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n come_v when_o it_o pierce_v it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v write_v or_o speak_v by_o man_n mouth_n but_o as_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n which_o make_v it_o profitable_a or_o convince_a and_o it_o be_v this_o which_o make_v sinner_n guilt_n so_o great_a and_o torment_v hypocrite_n when_o he_o add_v weight_n with_o it_o to_o thwart_v their_o corruption_n and_o they_o repine_v against_o it_o the_o last_o qualification_n be_v his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o love_n that_o he_o show_v to_o his_o people_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o psal._n 4.6_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o that_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o psal._n 80._o the_o cause_v of_o his_o face_n to_o shine_v be_v several_a time_n speak_v of_o and_o this_o favour_n and_o stately_a majesty_n in_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sun_n shine_v not_o as_o in_o the_o morning_n nor_o at_o even_o nor_o under_o a_o cloud_n but_o in_o his_o strength_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n that_o be_v in_o it_o as_o chap._n 5.15_o of_o the_o song_n his_o countenance_n be_v as_o lebanon_n excellent_a as_o the_o cedar_n there_o be_v a_o excellency_n and_o beauty_n in_o it_o that_o dazzle_v and_o obscure_v all_o the_o excellency_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n even_o
in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v justify_v and_o absolve_v by_o god_n and_o have_v his_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v sincere_a which_o expression_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n import_v two_o thing_n 1._o sincerity_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o man_n judge_v who_o can_v see_v so_o far_o as_o god_n 2._o it_o look_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o acceptation_n which_o be_v not_o any_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o for_o upon_o that_o account_n none_o live_v will_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n psal._n 143._o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o absolution_n before_o god_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v indeed_o sincere_a and_o through_o christ_n blood_n washen_n and_o absolve_v chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 14._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v real_o sanctify_v and_o justify_v who_o be_v mean_v here_o see_v no_o hypocrite_n never_o so_o well_o paint_v can_v be_v without_o fault_n before_o god_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 6._o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n 7._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o precede_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o little_a hint_n give_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n when_o antichrist_n be_v at_o his_o height_n she_o be_v in_o a_o defensive_a posture_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o vers_n 6._o and_o forward_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v after_o its_o beginning_n to_o be_v active_a and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o secret_a wilderness_n wherein_o she_o be_v hide_v and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o the_o church_n be_v set_v out_o encounter_v with_o the_o attempt_n of_o antichrist_n in_o light_a skirmish_n by_o the_o word_n labour_v to_o discover_v his_o treachery_n and_o idolatry_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o his_o snare_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o three_o several_a angel_n to_o the_o 13._o vers_fw-la every_o one_o of_o they_o more_o clear_o speak_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o threaten_a judgement_n on_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n than_o the_o former_a in_o the_o second_o part_n from_o vers_fw-la 13._o to_o the_o end_n when_o advertisement_n by_o the_o word_n do_v not_o the_o business_n the_o lord_n come_v in_o by_o deed_n and_o fall_v about_o the_o perfect_a of_o what_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o former_a three_o angel_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o similitude_n whereby_o he_o finish_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o wrath_n these_o three_o angel_n come_v out_o after_o the_o darkness_n of_o antichrist_n to_o spread_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o send_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n go_v together_o and_o be_v try_v together_o the_o first_o in_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o verse_n have_v this_o main_o in_o commission_n to_o allure_v soul_n from_o antichrist_n flattery_n to_o the_o say_v and_o obedience_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o in_o the_o 8._o vers_fw-la come_v and_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o spiritual_a babylon_n or_o rome_n and_o because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o certain_o believe_v it_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n already_o do_v the_o three_o in_o the_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11._o verse_n come_v to_o denounce_v god_n fearful_a judgement_n against_o antichrist_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v take_v his_o mark_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v allure_v by_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v be_v scare_v by_o the_o plague_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v on_o he_o from_o follow_v he_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o three_o angel_n preach_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v to_o what_o time_n this_o relate_v though_o we_o will_v not_o be_v peremptor_n to_o determine_v yet_o we_o think_v it_o look_v rather_o to_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n about_o or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n than_o to_o any_o time_n before_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v describe_v before_o to_o be_v low_a and_o this_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n succeed_v to_o that_o low_a estate_n it_o must_v look_v to_o her_o flourish_a condition_n reas._n 2._o because_o the_o universal_a extent_n of_o this_o first_o angel_n commission_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v so_o well_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o other_o time_n before_o that_o it_o be_v to_o all_o tongue_n and_o kindred_n which_o only_o be_v fulfil_v then_o and_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a restraint_n reas._o 3_o because_o after_o the_o first_o angel_n preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n there_o be_v a_o immediate_a succession_n of_o one_o after_o another_o still_o without_o interruption_n carry_v on_o this_o ruin_n we_o take_v it_o therefore_o most_o probable_o to_o relate_v to_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n after_o antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n for_o till_o then_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o witness_n be_v few_o and_o in_o sackcloth_n in_o the_o first_o angel_n preach_v we_o have_v these_o four_o 1._o the_o instrument_n a_o angel_n 2._o the_o posture_n he_o be_v in_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n 3._o his_o business_n or_o work_n to_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 4._o his_o message_n or_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o preach_n vers_fw-la 7._o fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o that_o the_o instrument_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o ult_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v this_o treasure_n be_v put_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n 2_o corinth_n 4.7_o and_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o corinth_n 5.18_o and_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o minister_n to_o be_v call_v angel_n as_o chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o of_o this_o same_o book_n so_o we_o take_v the_o word_n here_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o lord_n make_v use_n of_o a_o ministry_n after_o the_o darkness_n of_o antichrist_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v angel_n because_o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n entrust_v by_o he_o with_o a_o high_a and_o heavenly_a employment_n and_o it_o be_v a_o title_n that_o shall_v put_v minister_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a way_n cheerful_o willing_o and_o ready_o and_o it_o shall_v put_v people_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o take_v this_o word_n off_o minister_n hand_n as_o from_o angel_n 2._o angel_n here_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v not_o one_o minister_n for_o in_o the_o low_a condition_n the_o church_n be_v in_o as_o chap._n 11._o she_o have_v two_o witness_n and_o she_o behove_v to_o have_v more_o now_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v rise_v and_o to_o be_v publish_v abroad_o but_o we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o word_n collective_o and_o it_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a thing_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v of_o more_o minister_n nor_o one_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o one_o and_o it_o imply_v no_o singularity_n or_o superiority_n in_o one_o over_o the_o rest_n see_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o for_o the_o second_o the_o posture_n he_o be_v in_o it_o be_v fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o another_o angel_n chap._n 8.13_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o keep_v his_o church_n and_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o corner_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 1._o nor_o on_o mount_n zion_n though_o that_o be_v more_o public_a but_o he_o will_v send_v out_o his_o minister_n conspicuous_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o all_o to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v call_v another_o angel_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o that_o number_n of_o the_o true_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o
palace_n and_o the_o first-born_a shall_v be_v gather_v together_o by_o call_v here_o be_v understand_v 1._o those_o who_o be_v effectual_o so_o for_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o glorify_v rom._n 8.30_o yea_o 2._o call_v even_o outward_o now_o they_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o supper_n be_v more_o happy_a than_o those_o who_o be_v call_v at_o the_o first_o to_o the_o dinner_n for_o god_n shall_v make_v they_o general_o more_o obedient_a and_o the_o iron_n sinew_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o neck_n and_o the_o vail_n from_o off_o their_o eye_n and_o they_o shall_v general_o yield_v to_o this_o call_v and_o flow_v like_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n to_o this_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v they_o bless_v and_o happy_a thus_o these_o who_o be_v call_v by_o this_o happiness_n be_v not_o only_o oppose_v to_o these_o who_o be_v not_o call_v at_o all_o or_o only_o to_o such_o who_o be_v call_v and_o not_o choose_v matth._n 20._o but_o this_o second_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v oppose_v thus_o to_o the_o first_o mat._n 22._o which_o be_v in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o re-ingrafting_a shall_v be_v general_o more_o bless_v by_o be_v make_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n than_o those_o who_o do_v live_v under_o the_o first_o offer_v thereof_o so_o the_o thing_n prophetical_o confirm_v be_v two_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n or_o feast_v of_o christ_n marriage_n to_o come_v beside_o what_o be_v at_o first_o at_o the_o dinner_n a_o new_a offer_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o new_a and_o most_o beautiful_a lustre_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a beyond_o the_o former_a jew_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o this_o as_o be_v say_v this_o truth_n be_v confirm_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o special_a command_n to_o write_v write_v say_v he_o as_o chap._n 14.13_o import_v a_o singular_a excellency_n in_o the_o thing_n 2._o a_o great_a certainty_n in_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v record_v ad_fw-la futuram_fw-la râ—i_fw-la memoriam_fw-la as_o paul_n signify_v in_o express_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n call_v rom._n 11._o 3._o a_o difficulty_n in_o believe_v or_o receive_v the_o truth_n so_o press_v and_o a_o second_o way_n he_o confirm_v this_o be_v these_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n it_o be_v from_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o his_o say_n they_o be_v say_v he_o not_o man_n nor_o angel_n word_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o lie_n in_o both_o these_o but_o they_o be_v god_n all_o who_o word_n be_v truth_n he_o himself_o be_v truth_n he_o himself_o be_v god_n who_o can_v lie_v and_o yet_o as_o in_o these_o saying_n concern_v the_o happiness_n of_o these_o call_v there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a eminency_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n so_o in_o special_a these_o be_v his_o true_a say_n and_o will_v take_v effect_n the_o 10._o ver_fw-la be_v notable_a by_o express_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o eminent_a saint_n and_o the_o angel_n reject_v of_o that_o worship_n intend_v to_o he_o by_o john_n with_o several_a reason_n as_o if_o purposely_o he_o will_v rectify_v man_n in_o that_o point_n of_o will-worship_n in_o give_v that_o religious_a adoration_n to_o creature_n though_o most_o excellent_a which_o alone_o be_v due_a to_o god_n john_n infirmity_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o worship_n imply_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o act_n in_o the_o judgement_n take_v up_o a_o excellency_n in_o the_o object_n worship_v 2._o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n yield_v it_o conform_o to_o that_o apprehend_a excellency_n 3._o a_o external_a act_n of_o the_o body_n this_o may_v be_v common_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o worship_n further_o we_o may_v consider_v a_o twofold_a adoration_n or_o worship_n mention_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v allowable_a one_o be_v religious_a and_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n due_a to_o god_n and_o command_v in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o be_v civil_a which_o be_v due_a to_o creature_n and_o command_v in_o the_o second_o table_n again_o this_o second_o sort_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o a_o reverence_v of_o man_n for_o their_o station_n or_o relation_n whatever_o their_o qualification_n be_v as_o magistrate_n minister_n parent_n great_a man_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v a_o reverential_a worship_v of_o man_n for_o their_o qualification_n of_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n so_o we_o respect_v good_a man_n though_o they_o be_v not_o great_a as_o act._n 2.47_o such_o live_a saint_n get_v and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n angel_n may_v have_v when_o they_o appear_v such_o be_v that_o which_o abraham_n and_o lot_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n gen._n 18._o and_o 19_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v man_n all_o these_o be_v lawful_a there_o be_v also_o a_o idolatrous_a and_o sinful_a worship_n and_o that_o be_v when_o what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o either_o more_o gross_o to_o idol_n image_n etc._n etc._n call_v worship_v of_o devil_n or_o more_o subtle_a to_o saint_n as_o that_o of_o cornelius_n to_o peter_n act._n 10._o and_o that_o to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 14._o and_o be_v also_o of_o diverse_a sort_n this_o here_o be_v not_o of_o the_o first_o two_o sort_n for_o it_o be_v not_o condemnable_a to_o worship_n god_n nor_o to_o give_v holy_a man_n and_o angel_n due_a reverence_n but_o it_o be_v this_o three_o sort_n a_o unlawful_a worship_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o angel_n reject_v it_o with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n these_o two_o way_n express_v 1._o by_o a_o vehement_a prohibition_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o original_a but_o see_v no_o a_o abrupt_a cut_a expression_n such_o as_o be_v use_v when_o man_n hasten_v to_o prevent_v something_o they_o abhor_v and_o will_v fain_o prevent_v 2._o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o press_a argument_n he_o use_v which_o be_v two_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o my_o due_n to_o be_v so_o worship_v i_o be_o say_v the_o angel_n thy_o fellow-servant_n not_o thy_o lord_n and_o the_o fellow-servant_n of_o thy_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o ministry_n we_o have_v but_o one_o ministry_n 1._o the_o angel_n to_o the_o prophet_n than_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v minister_n call_v angel_n and_o angel_n minister_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o god_n prerogative_n to_o who_o only_o such_o worship_n be_v due_a wâ—rship_n god_n say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o god_n and_o that_o be_v alone_o due_a to_o he_o therefore_o give_v it_o not_o to_o i_o but_o to_o he_o allow_v by_o the_o one_o argument_n no_o such_o worship_n to_o creature_n and_o by_o the_o other_o appropriate_v it_o all_o to_o god_n he_o confirm_v in_o the_o close_a his_o argument_n especial_o the_o first_o thus_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o reveal_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o i_o but_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n as_o belong_v peculiar_o to_o he_o therefore_o worship_n be_v not_o due_a to_o i_o who_o be_o but_o a_o servant_n with_o thou_o or_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n read_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v so_o for_o its_o bear_a witness_n to_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n minister_n be_v often_o call_v witness_n see_v chap._n 22.8_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n that_o be_v be_v also_o his_o gift_n and_o way_n of_o reveal_v secret_n and_o edify_v of_o other_o as_o this_o more_o immediate_a message_n which_o i_o bear_v be_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o service_n and_o therefore_o from_o these_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o one_o of_o they_o religious_a worship_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o other_o they_o be_v fellow-servant_n for_o more_o clear_a open_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v 1._o if_o john_n sin_v 2._o what_o sort_n of_o sin_n 3._o how_o he_o be_v such_o a_o eminent_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o revelation_n fall_v into_o it_o first_o that_o he_o sin_v we_o suppose_v be_v clear_a 1._o in_o that_o he_o never_o fall_v to_o worship_v a_o angel_n before_o
be_v spread_v as_o will_v carry_v about_o every_o one_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o grace_n such_o deceiver_n privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_n shall_v be_v deceive_v so_o many_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o much_o affliction_n to_o be_v suffer_v as_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v and_o bear_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o special_a grace_n therefore_o as_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n last_o he_o desire_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v with_o they_o all_o as_o that_o which_o by_o its_o sensible_a presence_n or_o support_a influence_n will_v carry_v they_o through_o whatsoever_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o for_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n so_o great_a which_o will_v not_o evanish_v and_o disappear_v before_o his_o grace_n and_o a_o gracious_a man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n who_o strengthen_v he_o this_o grace_n be_v indeed_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n carry_v creditable_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o comfortable_o to_o himself_o in_o all_o case_n that_o may_v be_v incident_a he_o who_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o might_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o inner-man_n will_v be_v steadfast_a and_o immovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o one_o who_o be_v see_v in_o the_o concern_v event_n which_o shall_v fall_v out_o till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n do_v wrap_v up_o all_o his_o desire_n for_o the_o saint_n with_o a_o amen_o in_o this_o one_o wish_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v with_o you_o all_o the_o very_a pulse_n of_o a_o holy_a soul_n beat_v still_o this_o way_n his_o temper_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o ordinary_a unconstrained_a and_o habitual_a desire_n of_o his_o heart_n let_v other_o wish_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n what_o they_o please_v that_o which_o a_o holy_a man_n wish_v to_o himself_o and_o these_o who_o he_o love_v best_o be_v this_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v with_o they_o he_o will_v have_v his_o own_o desire_n with_o the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n of_o every_o man_n else_o terminate_v upon_o this_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o fear_v most_o it_o be_v this_o lest_o he_o come_v short_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o that_o his_o hope_n be_v most_o upon_o it_o be_v for_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o very_a character_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o good_a case_n that_o he_o be_v one_o who_o be_v wait_v for_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v with_o he_o the_o expectation_n of_o this_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o feed_v upon_o it_o constant_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o keep_v he_o company_n and_o he_o make_v this_o his_o companion_n in_o whatsoever_o company_n he_o be_v in_o a_o word_n he_o iâ—_n content_a to_o be_v empty_a of_o all_o thing_n beside_o that_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n he_o may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n this_o to_o he_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a and_o therefore_o he_o make_v it_o his_o choice_n happy_a yea_o thrice_o happy_a be_v every_o one_o who_o do_v so_o for_o he_o have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o he_o the_o worthy_a and_o pious_a author_n of_o this_o treatise_n who_o communication_n be_v habitual_o good_a for_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v and_o such_o as_o do_v minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n be_v about_o to_o leave_v this_o world_n to_o which_o he_o be_v dead_a when_o alive_a while_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o do_v see_v he_o pant_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n as_o the_o hart_n do_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v a_o little_a before_o he_o fall_v asleep_a desire_v one_o of_o they_o who_o stand_v by_o to_o write_v for_o a_o close_a to_o this_o commentary_n these_o follow_a word_n worthy_a to_o be_v grave_v with_o a_o iron_n pen_n and_o lead_v in_o the_o rock_n for_o ever_o and_o now_o o_o my_o soul_n when_o all_o say_v come_v and_o concuâ—â—es_n in_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n see_v thou_o have_v hear_v and_o do_v hear_v the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n say_v with_o the_o bride_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o finis_fw-la a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o series_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n this_o whole_a book_n be_v form_v by_o way_n of_o a_o epistle_n beside_o some_o general_a circumstance_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n general_o be_v divide_v chap._n 1_o in_o these_o two_o 1._o the_o thing_n that_o then_o be_v or_o the_o present_a state_n of_o these_o church_n especial_o 2._o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v on_o the_o church_n in_o general_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n 2_o 3._o and_o 3._o contain_v the_o first_o part_n the_o present_a condition_n of_o these_o seven_o church_n set_v out_o in_o seven_o several_a epistle_n show_v their_o case_n and_o reprove_v or_o commend_v according_o as_o be_v requisite_a and_o withal_o add_v direction_n warning_n threaten_n and_o consolation_n suitable_a to_o their_o respective_a condition_n which_o though_o express_o direct_v to_o these_o yet_o be_v alike_o useful_a to_o all_o in_o such_o case_n to_o the_o end_n chap._n 4._o 5._o and_o 5._o contain_v the_o preface_n introductory_n to_o the_o main_a and_o prophetical_a part_n of_o this_o book_n where_o god_n the_o creator_n be_v set_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o his_o glory_n as_o absolute_a supreme_a lord_n of_o all_o be_v set_v down_o have_v all_o event_n determine_v in_o his_o counsel_n as_o in_o a_o book_n that_o be_v seal_v in_o the_o which_o no_o creature_n can_v pry_v to_o reveal_v they_o except_o jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v admit_v on_o god_n eternal_a secret_n concern_v the_o church_n who_o therefore_o in_o that_o five_o chapter_n receive_v these_o as_o in_o a_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n which_o he_o open_v distinct_o keep_v the_o same_o comparison_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v which_o contain_v three_o principal_a and_o other_o three_o explicatory_a prophecy_n the_o three_o principal_a prophecy_n of_o seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n deduce_v the_o event_n from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o end_n by_o several_a step_n and_o the_o explicatory_a prophecy_n clear_v what_o be_v more_o short_o or_o obscure_o set_v down_o in_o the_o other_o and_o contemporate_n with_o they_o or_o some_o part_n of_o they_o chap._n 6._o 6._o we_o have_v the_o first_o principal_a prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o its_o first_o period_n to_o wit_n of_o heathenish_a persecution_n in_o it_o the_o church_n be_v first_o discover_v as_o flourish_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o gospel_n thrive_a seal_n 1_o then_o as_o bloody_a in_o respect_n of_o persecution_n seal_v 2._o after_o that_o as_o decay_v and_o lose_v much_o of_o its_o beauty_n not_o only_o by_o the_o persecution_n of_o enemy_n but_o by_o the_o contest_v and_o fail_n that_o be_v in_o and_o among_o her_o friend_n seal_v 3_o after_o which_o persecution_n come_v to_o a_o vehement_a height_n as_o if_o death_n have_v be_v loose_v against_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n seal_v 4._o whereupon_o the_o soul_n cry_v to_o god_n as_o be_v at_o a_o uttermost_a strait_n seal_v 5._o upon_o which_o follow_v god_n judgement_n upon_o these_o persecuter_n seal_v 6_o at_o which_o the_o first_o period_n of_o the_o church_n condition_n and_o the_o first_o principal_a pprophecy_n of_o seal_n do_v end_n the_o church_n have_v now_o get_v outward_a prosperity_n and_o peace_n 7._o and_o not_o have_v make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o there_o be_v chap._n 7._o other_o sort_n of_o wind_n ready_a to_o blow_v and_o fearful_a heresy_n to_o set_v on_o she_o especial_o that_o defection_n of_o antichrist_n all_o which_o she_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v of_o by_o the_o trumpet_n but_o because_o that_o exercise_n will_v be_v more_o sift_v and_o carry_v more_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n away_o than_o open_a persecution_n do_v therefore_o before_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o lord_n give_v a_o little_a view_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o two_o follow_v principal_a prophecy_n the_o first_o part_n be_v to_o ver_fw-la 9_o show_v god_n care_v in_o guard_v his_o elect_n against_o that_o storm_n before_o it_o come_v this_o belong_v to_o
well_o and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o this_o benefit_n let_v they_o take_v and_o improve_v other_o opportunity_n that_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n mind_n and_o the_o more_o that_o blessedness_n be_v give_v but_o to_o six_o or_o seven_o sore_n in_o this_o book_n and_o twice_o or_o thrice_o over_o to_o those_o that_o study_v it_o rev._n 22.7.14_o 2._o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v give_v to_o read_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n neither_o will_v folk_n rest_v on_o it_o but_o join_v practice_v with_o both_o luk._n 11.28_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n but_o the_o doer_n that_o be_v the_o bless_a man_n yea_o though_o you_o be_v able_a to_o open_v and_o unfold_v all_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v in_o this_o book_n if_o you_o be_v not_o suitable_a and_o conform_a thereto_o in_o your_o practice_n you_o be_v but_o like_o that_o man_n speak_v of_o jam._n 1.23_o 24._o who_o behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n go_v his_o way_n and_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v he_o that_o be_v a_o hearer_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n deceive_v his_o own_o soul_n all_o be_v much_o hearing_n and_o read_v do_v you_o good_a as_o be_v improven_v in_o practice_n quest._n how_o be_v this_o book_n call_v a_o prophecy_n see_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o concern_v thing_n present_a as_o in_o these_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n answ._n prophecy_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o prophecy_n be_v that_o whereby_o thing_n past_a or_o present_a be_v know_v by_o a_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o moses_n write_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o his_o time_n so_o ahijah_n know_v the_o wife_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o elisha_n discover_v the_o king_n of_o syria_n his_o counsel_n and_o the_o covetousness_n of_o gehazi_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o well_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o thing_n to_o come_v this_o book_n may_v be_v call_v a_o prophecy_n because_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o prophecy_n be_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v a_o prophecy_n because_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v to_o show_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o first_o three_o chapter_n be_v introductory_n to_o the_o rest_n vers._n 4._o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n and_o it_o be_v the_o particular_a inscription_n and_o direction_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o it_o begin_v as_o the_o epistle_n ordinary_o begin_v grace_n bâ—_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o thing_n wish_v grace_n and_o peaâ—e_v 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o seven_o church_n 3._o the_o person_n from_o who_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 4._o and_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o this_o a_o thanksgiving_n john_n be_v the_o person_n wish_v that_o which_o be_v wish_v be_v grace_n and_o peace_n two_o word_n which_o comprehend_v all_o good_a grace_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o god_n free_a love_n and_o peace_n the_o effect_n of_o that_o free_a love_n which_o be_v here_o put_v together_o be_v love_n vent_v in_o its_o precious_a effect_n the_o person_n from_o who_o be_v three_o or_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 1._o from_o the_o father_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n describe_v from_o his_o eternal_a be_v without_o all_o beginning_n or_o end_v and_o this_o description_n of_o the_o father_n relate_v to_o that_o of_o exod._n 3.14_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o and_o it_o be_v a_o name_n that_o god_n often_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n and_o the_o title_n jehovah_n take_v up_o these_o three_o je_fw-fr the_o future_a time_n ho_o the_o time_n present_a vah_o the_o time_n past_a in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v the_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o word_n jehovah_n and_o this_o title_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n not_o seclude_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n when_o he_o be_v join_v with_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o god_n be_v ordinary_o attribute_v to_o he_o 2._o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n these_o be_v not_o creature_n or_o create_v spirit_n for_o first_o create_v spirits_z '_o be_v not_o object_n of_o worship_n from_o who_o we_o may_v wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n second_o neither_o be_v create_v spirit_n set_v in_o betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o those_o seven_o spirit_n be_v here_o three_o in_o the_o 5._o chap._n ver_fw-la 6._o those_o seven_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o eye_n and_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n eye_n be_v his_o omniscience_n whereby_o he_o see_v every_o where_o and_o horn_n be_v his_o power_n work_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v stubborn_a foul_n submit_v unto_o he_o and_o these_o seven_o spirit_n be_v his_o eye_n which_o be_v every_o where_o and_o his_o power_n or_o omnipotency_n which_o here_o also_o be_v invocate_v they_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v frequent_a in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revolution_n to_o go_v on_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o but_o also_o and_o main_o to_o show_v the_o manifold_a and_o various_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 6._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o 2._o because_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n he_o be_v to_o write_v to_o their_o need_n require_v much_o and_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o powerful_a spirit_n he_o be_v able_a to_o let_v out_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o consolation_n to_o every_o one_o without_o prejudice_n to_o another_o as_o if_o each_o of_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n whole_o therefore_o he_o be_v so_o describe_v in_o this_o wish_n second_o these_o seven_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v present_v with_o god_n yet_o make_v uâ—e_v of_o by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n work_v by_o the_o spirit_n effectual_o communicate_v what_o may_v be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n and_o in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v hold_v out_o in_o a_o posture_n apt_a to_o execute_v what_o be_v needful_a the_o three_o person_n be_v in_o the_o 5._o ver_fw-la and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v wish_v from_o he_o he_o be_v set_v out_o in_o his_o three_o office_n of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n first_o in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n the_o faithful_a witness_n because_o he_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o faithful_o therefore_o isa._n 55.4_o he_o be_v give_v as_o a_o witness_n a_o leader_n and_o commander_n to_o the_o people_n second_o in_o his_o priestly_a office_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a to_o show_v 1._o that_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o death_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o make_v other_o to_o rise_v and_o he_o die_v not_o again_o for_o though_o lazarus_n rise_v he_o die_v again_o and_o though_o enoch_n and_o elias_n do_v not_o die_v yet_o that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n and_o resurrection_n as_o also_o that_o any_o other_o do_v arise_v three_o in_o his_o kingly_a office_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o title_n set_v out_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o as_o mediator_n king_n of_o his_o kirk_n he_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o as_o if_o king_n and_o all_o great_a man_n or_o other_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n subject_n to_o he_o in_o the_o relation_n that_o believer_n be_v in_o which_o respect_n his_o kingly_a office_n extend_v no_o further_a nor_o his_o priestly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n but_o though_o so_o he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o near_a relation_n to_o they_o nor_o they_o to_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v king_n over_o they_o to_o restrain_v they_o that_o they_o prejudge_v not_o his_o kirk_n and_o to_o judge_v they_o for_o any_o wrong_n or_o prejudice_n they_o do_v to_o they_o and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a judgement_n on_o they_o here_o and_o eternal_a hereafter_o when_o he_o
filthiness_n 2._o that_o this_o filthiness_n be_v not_o easy_o washen_v away_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a efficacy_n and_o real_a virtue_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o wash_v the_o soul_n and_o cleanse_v it_o from_o sin_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o sin_v as_o there_o be_v efficacy_n and_o virtue_n in_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n to_o wash_v a_o filthy_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v typify_v in_o those_o ceremonial_a and_o legal_a wash_n under_o the_o law_n 4._o that_o that_o wherewith_o christ_n wash_v believer_n be_v his_o own_o blood_n not_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o blood_n of_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v god_n therefore_o act._n 20.28_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n it_o hold_v out_o not_o only_o the_o efficacy_n and_o satisfactorinesse_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a testimony_n and_o witnesse-bearing_a nor_o only_o to_o leave_v a_o example_n to_o other_o as_o profane_a man_n derogate_a from_o our_o bless_a lord_n death_n affirm_v but_o to_o wash_v his_o own_o from_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o justification_n and_o to_o make_v the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n come_v in_o and_o slay_v sin_n and_o to_o sanctify_v as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 6._o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o now_o you_o be_v wash_v that_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v there_o be_v not_o a_o name_n that_o christ_n have_v but_o it_o have_v some_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n in_o it_o to_o believer_n it_o hold_v out_o love_v on_o his_o side_n and_o consolation_n on_o we_o and_o every_o benefit_n which_o come_v to_o we_o be_v a_o name_n and_o commendation_n to_o he_o and_o may_v be_v so_o use_v by_o we_o vers._n 6._o in_o the_o description_n he_o set_v out_o how_o christ_n not_o only_o take_v away_o what_o be_v ill_a from_o we_o but_o how_o he_o abound_v in_o confer_v privilege_n on_o we_o he_o not_o only_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n first_o king_n 1._o in_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n live_v in_o and_o in_o make_v we_o master_n over_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lust_n master_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o this_o be_v a_o princely_a thing_n so_o the_o church_n be_v set_v out_o rev._n 12._o as_o have_v the_o moon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o transitory_a world_n under_o her_o foot_n 2._o king_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o spiritual_a reign_v in_o our_o spirit_n with_o god_n by_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n philip._n 3.20_o col._n 3.1_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a pride_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n of_o kingly_a majesty_n disdain_v the_o up_n and_o down_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o king_n also_o in_o title_n and_o right_a be_v set_v as_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n with_o he_o to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n write_v psal._n 149.9_o this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n and_o some_o way_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n in_o possession_n when_o that_o which_o be_v here_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n as_o so_o many_o crown_a king_n shall_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o cloud_n second_o priest_n to_o offer_v their_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o to_o offer_v prayer_n and_o praise_n the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a privilege_n to_o have_v access_n to_o god_n as_o priest_n the_o jew_n hold_v these_o two_o as_o great_a dignity_n the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n and_o believer_n be_v call_v by_o christ_n to_o both_o so_o that_o they_o may_v come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o enter_v within_o the_o holy_a through_o the_o veil_n by_o that_o new_a and_o live_a way_n be_v free_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n which_o in_o a_o great_a part_n accompany_v the_o jew_n ceremonial_a worship_n 1._o how_o many_o excellent_a consolation_n be_v here_o to_o believer_n and_o ground_n of_o direction_n to_o they_o what_o ground_n of_o consolation_n comparable_a to_o these_o to_o be_v washen_n in_o that_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n father_n that_o be_v to_o no_o idol_n but_o to_o hâ—m_v to_o who_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n here_o be_v life_n and_o immortality_n bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o a_o exceed_a pass_a worth_n and_o excellency_n 1._o compare_v this_o verse_n with_o vers_fw-la 1._o here_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o there_o his_o servant_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o royalty_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o servant_n it_o be_v true_o to_o be_v a_o king_n to_o reign_v and_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o looseness_n and_o carnal_a liberty_n but_o in_o new_a obedience_n and_o the_o more_o obedient_a circumspect_a and_o strict_a in_o holiness_n the_o great_a liberty_n majesty_n and_o kingly_a stateliness_n all_o our_o lord_n servant_n be_v king_n so_o great_a a_o king_n be_v he_o and_o so_o happy_a be_v they_o 2._o these_o privilege_n lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o believer_n to_o carry_v themselves_o as_o such_o 1._o if_o christ_n blood_n be_v give_v as_o a_o fountain_n to_o wash_v at_o then_o make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n mortification_n and_o sanctification_n 2._o let_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o kingly_a it_o be_v a_o beastly_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o kingly_a thing_n and_o stately_a to_o be_v mind_v the_o throne_n we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n and_o conversation_n suitable_a to_o that_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a place_n to_o have_v royal_a spirit_n disdain_v and_o trample_v on_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o present_a world_n as_o unworthy_a of_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n 3._o compare_v this_o with_o the_o former_a when_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n his_o affection_n warm_v and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o he_o it_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o love_n they_o come_v from_o and_o by_o that_o again_z he_o be_v lead_v to_o praise_v he_o and_o he_o can_v get_v jesus-christ_n set_v high_a enough_o observe_v believer_n heart_n shall_v warm_v and_o be_v often_o warm_v themselves_o with_o thought_n of_o christ_n and_o vent_v their_o warmness_n of_o affection_n to_o he_o in_o praâ—se_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thing_n when_o believer_n heart_n can_v part_v with_o christ_n but_o when_o ever_o he_o come_v in_o their_o mind_n or_o mouth_n still_o to_o give_v he_o a_o word_n of_o praise_n and_o come_v to_o their_o purpose_n again_o as_o john_n do_v here_o and_o it_o be_v often_o thus_o with_o paul_n as_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o eph._n 3.20_o lecture_n iii_o vers._n 7._o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n 8._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a 9_o i_o john_n who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v asleep_o concern_v message_n that_o christ_n be_v now_o send_v to_o his_o church_n therefore_o there_o be_v the_o large_a preface_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o he_o writ_n to_o to_o make_v that_o which_o he_o send_v welcome_a we_o hear_v from_o the_o 4._o verse_n the_o particular_a inscription_n or_o direction_n of_o this_o book_n as_o a_o epistle_n and_o when_o he_o have_v wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n and_o set_v down_o the_o partieâ—_n from_o who_o the_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v wish_v and_o the_o epistle_n
be_o suffer_v with_o you_o so_o i_o be_o confine_v for_o preach_v to_o you_o in_o patmos_n point_v out_o this_o that_o as_o all_o believer_n be_v brethren_n so_o all_o have_v one_o lot_n in_o suffer_v here_o away_o and_o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o cross_n be_v it_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v and_o lean_v on_o his_o bosom_n at_o the_o supper_n the_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v yet_o he_o must_v be_v a_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o come_v into_o heaven_n at_o the_o same_o door_n with_o the_o rest_n folk_n will_v not_o think_v this_o strange_a that_o affliction_n light_a on_o these_o who_o christ_n love_v best_a the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v comfort_v sufferer_n and_o make_v they_o look_v on_o it_o as_o their_o prerogative_n to_o be_v sufferer_n for_o christ._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o further_a aggravation_n or_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ._n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v any_o thing_n derogatory_n to_o be_v a_o sufferer_n he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o companion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o they_o and_o these_o two_o word_n kingdom_n and_o patience_n be_v put_v together_o not_o only_o to_o show_v he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n with_o other_o believer_n but_o to_o show_v this_o much_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v often_o more_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o patience_n than_o in_o dominion_n and_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n here_o be_v more_o put_v to_o exercise_v patience_n than_o to_o reign_v his_o meaning_n be_v i_o be_o a_o sharer_n with_o you_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o need_v no_o worldly_a grandour_n but_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n and_o it_o say_v that_o he_o count_v it_o his_o prerogative_n to_o be_v single_v out_o and_o put_v to_o patient_a suffering_n for_o give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n as_o king_n of_o his_o church_n affliction_n for_o christ_n and_o share_v in_o his_o kingdom_n may_v stand_v well_o together_o for_o the_o time_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o upshot_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o second_o circumstance_n which_o be_v also_o a_o further_a description_n of_o himself_o be_v from_o the_o place_n and_o cause_n 1._o from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o suffering_n i_o be_v in_o the_o isle_n which_o be_v call_v patmos_n this_o patmos_n be_v a_o isle_n in_o the_o aegean-sea_n near_o the_o coast_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o not_o far_o from_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n to_o who_o he_o write_v a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v barren_a by_o they_o who_o write_v of_o it_o not_o much_o inhabit_v then_o not_o now_o because_o of_o the_o barrenness_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o johns_n persecuter_n that_o banish_v he_o thither_o 2._o the_o cause_n be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v for_o his_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o own_n and_o maintain_v christ_n gospel_n for_o his_o bearing_z testimony_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o eternal_a substantial_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n for_o christ_n cause_n who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o for_o bear_v testimony_n to_o he_o the_o way_n how_o he_o come_v to_o this_o island_n be_v not_o set_v down_o but_o history_n tell_v euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o ex_fw-la ireneo_n &_o clem._n alex._n it_o be_v in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o raise_v the_o second_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n about_o the_o 97._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o after_o he_o have_v torture_v john_n banish_v he_o to_o this_o isle_n near_o about_o the_o same_o time_n of_o john_n age_n this_o then_o be_v the_o place_n that_o john_n be_v banish_v to_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o have_v sweet_a fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v countenance_v of_o he_o and_o honour_v to_o be_v the_o carrier_n of_o this_o revelation_n to_o the_o church_n 1._o see_v here_o how_o far_o graceless_a and_o profane_a persecuter_n such_o as_o this_o beast_n domitian_n be_v may_v prevail_v against_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o do_v banish_v john_n to_o patmos_n beside_o other_o horrible_a persecution_n which_o he_o raise_v against_o the_o church_n christ_n by_o this_o will_v have_v we_o know_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 2._o solitariness_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o worst_a condition_n christ_n can_v make_v up_o that_o another_o way_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o withdraw_a man_n from_o their_o duty_n as_o of_o minister_n from_o their_o public_a ministry_n he_o can_v make_v it_o tend_v as_o much_o to_o their_o private_a benefit_n and_o to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o his_o church_n if_o not_o more_o neither_o do_v john_n lose_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o banishment_n and_o confinement_n for_o he_o find_v more_o intimate_a and_o sweet_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o get_v more_o of_o his_o mind_n nor_o do_v the_o church_n lose_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o for_o she_o get_v this_o revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n if_o we_o believe_v this_o we_o will_v never_o go_v out_o of_o god_n way_n to_o make_v up_o his_o work_n for_o if_o he_o please_v to_o lay_v we_o by_o he_o know_v how_o to_o make_v up_o that_o both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o god_n people_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v as_o much_o beholden_a to_o paul_n imprisonment_n in_o epistle_n as_o to_o his_o liberty_n in_o preach_v 3._o honest_a suffering_n for_o christ_n have_v often_o with_o it_o the_o fresh_a and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o christ._n folk_n that_o will_v continue_v faithful_a and_o bide_v by_o their_o duty_n through_o suffering_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o be_v loser_n but_o gainer_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o you_o i_o will_v have_v none_o carnal_a nor_o vain_a in_o this_o but_o humble_o confident_a and_o constant_a as_o they_o will_v thrive_v in_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o maintain_v their_o peace_n lecture_n four_o vers._n 10._o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n before_o john_n come_v particular_o to_o the_o vision_n he_o see_v he_o insist_v in_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n that_o make_v way_n to_o the_o more_o full_a faith_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o story_n that_o follow_v and_o though_o they_o be_v only_a circumstance_n in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v profitable_a and_o conduce_v to_o the_o main_a end_n he_o have_v before_o he_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o circumstance_n how_o and_o where_o john_n be_v when_o he_o get_v this_o vision_n follow_v in_o the_o 10_o vers_n the_o three_o and_o four_o circumstance_n that_o be_v the_o day_n when_o he_o get_v this_o vision_n and_o the_o frame_n he_o be_v in_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o that_o lord_n day_n point_v out_o a_o day_n singular_o and_o a_o day_n that_o in_o a_o particular_a and_o special_a manner_n be_v call_v his_o day_n beside_o any_o other_o day_n that_o dominik_n day_n or_o day_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v have_v access_n to_o the_o use_n we_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a to_o these_o two_o 1._o what_o particular_a day_n this_o be_v see_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v what_o day_n it_o be_v more_o than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o this_o day_n for_o clear_v of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o you_o will_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o other_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n like_o this_o and_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o that_o know_v the_o original_a know_v also_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v singular_a like_o this_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v oppose_v unto_o and_o contradistinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o see_v apart_o from_o other_o supper_n and_o common_a use_n as_o this_o be_v and_o these_o two_o be_v by_o one_o particular_a phrase_n express_v we_o must_v expound_v the_o one_o by_o
lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o kingly_a and_o princely_a office_n as_o that_o which_o follow_v do_v of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n hereby_o let_v we_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o glory_n have_v not_o make_v he_o lay_v by_o his_o office_n or_o the_o execute_n of_o they_o but_o he_o remain_v king_n and_o priest_n for_o ever_o psalm_n 110._o even_o in_o heaven_n he_o bear_v his_o office_n to_o his_o church_n 2._o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o bear_v these_o office_n but_o in_o a_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a manner_n there_o be_v no_o such_o king_n no_o such_o priest_n no_o such_o prophet_n as_o he_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o any_o of_o his_o office_n or_o any_o part_n of_o any_o of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n look_v to_o he_o as_o eminent_a therein_o he_o be_v a_o king_n rule_v in_o righteousness_n stately_a in_o majesty_n and_o dominion_n a_o priest_n that_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n and_o be_v able_a to_o save_v all_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a and_o harmless_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 7.24_o 25_o 26._o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n such_o as_o have_v no_o equal_a none_o teach_v like_o he_o therefore_o it_o become_v we_o not_o only_o not_o to_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o christ_n as_o bear_v those_o office_n but_o to_o think_v of_o he_o as_o be_v eminent_a and_o glorious_a in_o they_o and_o all_o that_o concern_v they_o 3._o it_o hold_v out_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o stateliness_n and_o glory_n do_v not_o mar_v nor_o hinder_v he_o in_o the_o application_n of_o his_o office_n and_o execute_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n but_o for_o as_o stately_a as_o he_o be_v for_o authority_n have_v on_o his_o long_a robe_n and_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n yet_o his_o garment_n be_v so_o truce_v and_o gird_v as_o he_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o employment_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o office_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o soul_n see_v john_n 13._o v_o 3._o as_o ever_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n christ_n greatness_n and_o glory_n be_v so_o far_o from_o unfit_v he_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o have_v robe_n compact_v and_o himself_o so_o fit_v as_o he_o may_v handsome_o go_v about_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o be_v still_o gird_v though_o the_o girdle_n be_v of_o gold_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n vers_fw-la 14_o be_v his_o qualification_n for_o his_o office_n set_v out_o under_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o a_o body_n first_o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n be_v like_o wool_n this_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o christ_n manhead_n in_o all_o appearance_n he_o not_o have_v come_v to_o that_o age_n at_o which_o man_n use_v to_o become_v white_a haired_a it_o be_v a_o application_n of_o or_o a_o allusion_n to_o that_o of_o dan._n 7.9_o if_o not_o take_v out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o allusion_n be_v to_o set_v out_o 1._o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n godhead_n that_o though_o he_o be_v and_o be_v man_n yet_o before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o be_v and_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n without_o beginning_n that_o whiteness_n of_o the_o hair_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n to_o set_v out_o his_o eternity_n he_o be_v not_o from_o yesterday_o as_o poor_a creature_n be_v but_o from_o everlasting_a though_o his_o eternity_n make_v no_o change_n nor_o alteration_n on_o he_o as_o age_n do_v on_o man_n 2._o it_o set_v out_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n and_o the_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o he_o be_v set_v out_o as_o one_o have_v gray_a hair_n be_v eminent_o endue_v with_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n as_o old_a man_n use_v to_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o other_o and_o as_o these_o of_o young_a year_n usual_o be_v not_o therefore_o dan._n 7.9_o he_o be_v call_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n which_o expound_v his_o appear_v with_o white_a hair_n isa._n 11.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o might_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o qualification_n be_v in_o his_o eye_n his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n he_o be_v also_o thus_o set_v forth_o dan._n 10.6_o these_o eye_n point_v out_o the_o omniscience_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n partly_o because_o of_o their_o pierce_a nature_n that_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a before_o he_o and_o bare_a so_o he_o see_v thorough_o in_o through_o and_o out_o through_o they_o all_o all_o thing_n be_v lie_v open_a and_o as_o it_o be_v embowel_v before_o his_o eye_n heb._n 4._o and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o dreadfulness_n and_o terriblenesse_n that_o will_v arise_v from_o his_o omniscience_n to_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n his_o and_o his_o church_n enemy_n nothing_o will_v be_v more_o terrible_a to_o they_o nor_o a_o glance_n of_o christ_n eye_n whereby_o he_o can_v destroy_v world_n of_o they_o as_o when_o he_o look_v down_o on_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n fire_n and_o brimston_n follow_v his_o eye_n and_o destroy_v they_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o description_n be_v vers_n 15._o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n this_o be_v excellent_a brass_n glitter_a brass_n near_o unto_o gold_n as_o be_v some_o way_n mix_v with_o it_o and_o these_o foot_n of_o brass_n point_v out_o not_o only_o his_o power_n but_o especial_o his_o way_n counsel_n and_o dispensation_n towards_o his_o people_n in_o order_v of_o his_o church_n god_n path_n and_o way_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o guide_n of_o the_o world_n so_o christ_n foot_n do_v signify_v his_o step_v up_o and_o down_o in_o his_o church_n order_v all_o thing_n well_o wise_o and_o holy_o to_o his_o glorious_a end_n and_o consequent_o his_o dispensation_n whereby_o he_o make_v his_o presence_n manifest_a among_o his_o people_n 2._o these_o foot_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n to_o point_v out_o 1._o that_o all_o his_o dispensation_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a 2._o excellent_a and_o firm_a solid_a and_o durable_a there_o be_v no_o prevail_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n against_o they_o they_o be_v pure_a spotless_a and_o clean_a no_o iniquity_n be_v in_o they_o deut._n 32.4_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n his_o work_n be_v perfect_a for_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o iniquity_n just_a and_o right_o be_v he._n we_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n here_o his_o way_n in_o his_o church_n his_o step_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o spotless_a firm_a and_o solid_a all_o onlooker_n can_v mark_v a_o spot_n in_o they_o they_o can_v be_v mend_v or_o better_v nor_o hinder_v he_o so_o sickerly_o set_v they_o down_o it_o serve_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o stateliness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o holy_a awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o he_o o_o that_o folk_n know_v what_o he_o be_v they_o will_v walk_v in_o more_o awe_n and_o reverence_n before_o and_o with_o he_o who_o be_v such_o a_o stately_a person_n i_o love_v reverence_n and_o admire_v jesus_n there_o be_v no_o such_o stately_a and_o lovely_a person_n in_o the_o world_n submit_v to_o he_o he_o will_v do_v no_o wrong_n contend_v not_o with_o he_o for_o on_o he_o will_v go_v so_o sickerly_o set_v he_o down_o his_o step_n like_o pillar_n of_o brass_n the_o reason_n of_o these_o exposition_n will_v appear_v more_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o lecture_n vii_o vers._n 15._o and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n 16._o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o vision_n do_v not_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n or_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v to_o point_v out_o his_o divine_a qualification_n wherewith_o he_o be_v furnish_v as_o god-man_n in_o one_o person_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o these_o thing_n speak_v of_o as_o part_n of_o
24._o all_o nation_n be_v as_o nothing_o before_o he_o or_o as_o the_o dust_n in_o the_o balance_n a_o little_a nearness_n to_o god_n shall_v leave_v a_o stamp_n of_o humility_n and_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fountain_n grace_n humility_n and_o a_o holy_a awe_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o it_o to_o get_v a_o right_a sight_n of_o that_o excellent_a majesty_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 2._o reverence_n and_o admire_v god_n wise_a and_o well_o order_v govern_v of_o this_o world_n especial_o these_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o church_n and_o people_n wonder_v that_o god_n have_v carve_v out_o such_o a_o way_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n suitable_a to_o our_o weakness_n and_o so_o as_o there_o may_v be_v communion_n keep_v with_o he_o job._n 26.9_o it_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o stately_a step_n of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o bold_v back_o the_o face_n of_o his_o throne_n and_o spread_v his_o cloud_n upon_o it_o he_o draw_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o firmament_n before_o his_o throne_n to_o keep_v his_o glory_n from_o break_v forth_o and_o eat_v up_o man_n and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v choose_v the_o ministry_n of_o weak_a man_n to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n by_o they_o to_o we_o and_o speak_v not_o immediate_o himself_o because_o we_o can_v not_o endure_v it_o if_o you_o hear_v he_o once_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v on_o mount_n sinai_n you_o will_v say_v as_o israel_n do_v lâ—â—_n not_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o lâ—st_v we_o die_v and_o this_o way_n of_o reveal_v himself_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v we_o cast_v at_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o wonder_v at_o his_o condescendency_n in_o hedge_v up_o of_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a 3._o it_o let_v we_o see_v how_o much_o we_o be_v in_o his_o reverence_n that_o deal_v so_o tender_o with_o we_o when_o a_o little_a glimpse_n of_o his_o glory_n a_o look_v of_o his_o eye_n a_o drawing_z by_o of_o the_o vail_n will_v kill_v we_o and_o make_v we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o be_v 4._o it_o show_v we_o also_o that_o humility_n and_o reverence_n even_o in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n be_v often_o ready_a to_o degenerate_v into_o servile_a fear_n and_o discouragement_n the_o worship_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o humble_a reverence_n be_v a_o duty_n call_v for_o from_o john_n yet_o this_o distemper_n of_o excessive_a fear_n be_v not_o call_v for_o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n and_o the_o slipperinesâ—e_n of_o our_o walk_n that_o hardly_o can_v we_o keep_v the_o right_a path_n but_o deviat_v to_o one_o side_n or_o other_o our_o faith_n be_v ready_a to_o degenerate_v into_o presumption_n and_o our_o humility_n to_o faint_v and_o despondency_n of_o spirit_n and_o our_o fear_n to_o discouragement_n heartlesnesse_n and_o distrust_n our_o corruption_n be_v ready_a to_o abuse_v any_o thing_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o excess_n in_o these_o grace_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v in_o we_o excess_n in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o we_o the_o 2._o thing_n be_v christ_n tender_a care_n of_o john_n under_o this_o fit_a when_o he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a he_o comfort_v he_o and_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o three_o step_n 1._o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o he_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o kindlinesse_n for_o his_o encouragement_n 2._o give_v he_o a_o general_a word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o his_o comfort_n fear_v not_o 3._o he_o give_v he_o three_o general_a ground_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o support_v his_o faith_n observe_v in_o general_a our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o exceed_a tenderness_n of_o folk_n especial_o in_o their_o fit_n of_o faint_a and_o discouragement_n which_o arise_v through_o their_o mistake_n or_o wrong_a uptake_n of_o he_o first_o it_o point_v at_o the_o exceed_a tenderness_n and_o effectualness_n of_o his_o care_n that_o on_o the_o back_n of_o this_o fit_a lay_v on_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v fear_v not_o that_o take_v he_o at_o this_o nick_n of_o his_o distemper_n and_o raise_v he_o second_o what_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o consolation_n that_o be_v propose_v it_o be_v a_o hold_v forth_o of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o it_o let_v we_o see_v when_o folk_n scare_n at_o christ_n and_o discourage_v and_o faint_v through_o their_o mistake_n of_o he_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n of_o cure_v that_o distemper_n and_o mistake_v as_o by_o a_o right_a uptake_n of_o he_o the_o note_n have_v these_o two_o branch_n 1._o that_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o our_o mistake_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o ignorance_n of_o he_o in_o his_o office_n and_o worth_a 2._o that_o the_o right_a cure_n of_o that_o mistake_n be_v the_o right_a knowledge_n and_o uptake_n of_o he_o 3._o it_o say_v this_o that_o when_o soul_n be_v faint_v and_o discourage_v christ_n be_v both_o the_o cure_n and_o the_o curer_n he_o must_v lay_v on_o his_o hand_n and_o speak_v the_o word_n he_o be_v the_o cure_n that_o be_v apply_v and_o the_o physician_n that_o apply_v it_o he_o touch_v and_o speak_v and_o the_o cure_n follow_v this_o also_o show_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o bodily_a exercise_n that_o arise_v from_o a_o distemper_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o so_o faint_v and_o weaken_v the_o body_n that_o none_o can_v cure_v but_o christ_n and_o this_o of_o discouragement_n and_o faint_a be_v one_o 2._o it_o show_v to_o believer_n their_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o word_n out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n for_o their_o encouragement_n err_v they_o can_v shake_v off_o discouragement_n he_o have_v get_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o the_o weary_a soul_n if_o he_o be_v more_o wait_v on_o in_o ordinance_n and_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v as_o from_o his_o mouth_n we_o shall_v come_v better_a speed_n than_o we_o do_v and_o profit_n more_o by_o the_o ordinance_n 3._o more_o particular_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v his_o power_n and_o his_o lay_v it_o on_o john_n be_v not_o any_o personal_a touch_n but_o a_o inward_a strengthen_n and_o up-stirring_a as_o daniel_n dan._n 10.10_o behold_v a_o hand_n touch_v i_o which_o set_v i_o upon_o my_o knee_n that_o be_v some_o power_n for_o my_o strengthen_n and_o comfortable_a up-stirring_a and_o psal._n 138.3_o david_n say_v in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthn_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o inward_a strength_n to_o keep_v he_o unsinking_a under_o the_o sad_a condition_n he_o be_v in_o 1._o it_o point_v out_o what_o our_o need_n be_v our_o weakness_n and_o discouragement_n be_v often_o such_o that_o we_o have_v need_v not_o only_o of_o comfort_n but_o of_o strength_n 2._o it_o point_v at_o christ_n way_n of_o deal_n with_o soul_n that_o will_v sometime_o strengthen_v ere_o he_o comfort_v first_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o let_v the_o word_n of_o comfort_n fear_v not_o come_v behind_o he_o see_v this_o meet_a and_o its_o a_o main_a evidence_n of_o christ_n tenderness_n faithfulness_n and_o wisdom_n that_o take_v this_o way_n with_o his_o people_n the_o second_o step_n of_o christ_n care_n be_v his_o say_n fear_v not_o a_o word_n that_o be_v often_o use_v and_o repeat_v in_o the_o prophet_n especial_o isa._n 41.43.44_o and_o 56._o chapter_n obs._n 1_o there_o be_v a_o excessive_a fear_n that_o god_n allow_v not_o in_o his_o people_n every_o thing_n that_o pass_v for_o fear_n and_o humility_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v christ_n say_v to_o john_n fear_v not_o which_o have_v three_o mark_n from_o his_o experience_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o degenerate_v fear_n that_o breed_v mistake_n of_o christ_n and_o scare_n they_o at_o he_o that_o weaken_v and_o faint_v they_o in_o their_o fellowship_n with_o he_o christ_n allow_v not_o john_n fear_n to_o the_o mar_n of_o that_o 2._o it_o make_v folk_n uncapable_a of_o hear_v or_o receive_v a_o message_n from_o christ_n so_o that_o when_o he_o speak_v they_o be_v benumb_v senseless_a and_o dead_a have_v ear_n but_o hear_v not_o and_o it_o lock_v they_o so_o up_o that_o no_o word_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o christ_n allow_v not_o this_o in_o john_n 3._o it_o disable_v obstruct_v and_o mar_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o duty_n that_o christ_n call_v to_o when_o john_n be_v call_v to_o write_v the_o vision_n he_o fall_v as_o dead_a therefore_o christ_n say_v fear_v not_o but_o
as_o these_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o ordain_v by_o the_o presbytery_n act._n 14.23_o and_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o flock_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o mediate_a way_n of_o man_n transmit_v it_o to_o other_o as_o paul_n word_n be_v 2_o tim._n 2.2_o be_v yet_o account_v a_o gift_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n as_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n be_v ephes._n 4.11_o three_o in_o this_o inquiry_n the_o great_a stress_n will_v not_o be_v lay_v on_o a_o man_n own_o inclination_n or_o a_o suppose_a impulse_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v but_o the_o inclination_n that_o be_v sound_a to_o flow_v from_o on_o to_o go_v along_o with_o rational_a ground_n may_v have_v its_o own_o weight_n but_o otherwise_o not_o for_o we_o see_v often_o man_n more_o affectionate_o incline_v to_o what_o they_o shall_v not_o than_o to_o what_o they_o shall_v hence_o many_o run_v who_o be_v not_o send_v who_o inclination_n certain_o lead_v they_o to_o it_o and_o other_o again_o that_o be_v most_o convince_o call_v have_v yet_o difficulty_n to_o go_v over_o their_o inclination_n as_o do_v appear_v in_o moses_n jeremiah_n and_o jonah_n at_o least_o in_o his_o call_n to_o niniveh_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a and_o we_o ready_a to_o account_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n to_o be_v better_a than_o they_o be_v there_o be_v need_n whether_o in_o the_o general_a or_o in_o the_o particular_a call_n to_o be_v wary_a here_o more_o particular_o we_o conceive_v that_o both_o in_o general_a and_o with_o relation_n to_o a_o particular_a place_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o a_o minister_n call_v respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o these_o four_o which_o may_v be_v satisfy_v as_o to_o his_o peace_n when_o they_o concur_v 1._o a_o man_n gift_n be_v the_o great_a difference_v character_n of_o a_o call_v though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o constitutive_a of_o a_o call_v that_o be_v that_o one_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o apt_a to_o teach_v a_o this_o be_v infallible_o true_a that_o who_o the_o lord_n design_n for_o any_o employment_n in_o his_o house_n if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o make_v curtain_n socket_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o ark_n hewill_n some_o way_n fit_a and_o make_v they_o suitable_a to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v as_o the_o seal_n whereby_o he_o evince_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n that_o he_o who_o treat_v be_v his_o authorize_v ambassador_n 2._o to_o clear_v a_o man_n to_o exercise_v his_o gift_n it_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o gift_n but_o find_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o by_o these_o to_o who_o the_o trial_n of_o gift_n be_v commit_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v a_o gift_n that_o make_v a_o call_n yea_o nor_o that_o which_o make_v it_o a_o public_a gift_n or_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o such_o but_o it_o be_v the_o orderly_a authoritative_a mission_n that_o follow_v upon_o that_o gift_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v put_v together_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o even_o though_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v knowledge_n and_o gift_n before_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o what_o a_o confusion_n will_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o in_o any_o commonwealth_n where_o it_o be_v not_o gift_n that_o constitute_v a_o magistrate_n or_o a_o officer_n but_o the_o orderly_a call_n of_o a_o person_n thereunto_o by_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n which_o ought_v also_o singular_o to_o be_v observe_v here_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v this_o not_o only_o for_o the_o public_a order_n of_o his_o house_n which_o be_v exceed_o prise_v by_o he_o but_o also_o for_o the_o particular_a clear_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v design_v thus_o i_o conceive_v a_o person_n that_o be_v at_o some_o doubt_n about_o his_o gift_n and_o possible_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o edify_v yet_o upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v find_v otherwise_o by_o these_o to_o who_o the_o spirit_n or_o gift_n aught_o to_o be_v subject_v he_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o abstain_v what_o ever_o his_o own_o thought_n be_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o make_v these_o his_o rule_n hence_o also_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n some_o who_o may_v esteem_v their_o gift_n unfit_a for_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v find_v otherwise_o by_o these_o who_o place_n lead_v they_o to_o decide_v and_o who_o conscience_n will_v make_v they_o tender_a in_o it_o they_o ought_v and_o may_v with_o peace_n yield_v whereas_o if_o there_o be_v no_o authoritative_a trial_n what_o a_o torture_n will_v it_o be_v to_o some_o to_o have_v the_o weight_n whole_o lie_v on_o themselves_o and_o what_o a_o door_n will_v be_v open_a to_o the_o most_o self-confident_a person_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n yea_o be_v it_o not_o thus_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o gift_n enjoin_v 1_o cor._n 14.29_o 31._o which_o being_n in_o extraordinary_a gift_a prophet_n it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v respect_v in_o ordinary_a minister_n neither_o be_v there_o use_v for_o so_o many_o precept_n to_o try_v and_o so_o many_o character_n how_o to_o discern_v they_o that_o be_v fit_v for_o or_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n whereof_o to_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v be_v a_o main_a one_o if_o there_o be_v not_o weight_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o probation_n and_o determination_n of_o a_o presbytery_n who_o be_v to_o count_v to_o god_n for_o their_o decision_n in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o indifferency_n or_o arbitrariness_n therein_o 3._o for_o a_o man_n peace_n beside_o the_o former_a two_o singleness_n in_o himself_o be_v necessary_a without_o which_o both_o the_o former_a two_o will_v not_o sustain_v he_o against_o a_o challenge_n except_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n here_o that_o conscience_n to_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n call_v make_v he_o yield_v to_o it_o that_o god_n glory_n and_o promove_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o edify_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v his_o end_n and_o that_o his_o take_n up_o of_o christ_n mind_n to_o be_v call_v he_o to_o follow_v this_o call_v be_v his_o motive_n that_o make_v he_o betake_v himself_o to_o this_o call_v and_o not_o to_o another_o and_o that_o upon_o deliberation_n and_o search_n make_v to_o discern_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n where_o these_o three_o concur_v to_o wit_n a_o gift_n and_o that_o orderly_o approven_v with_o the_o heart_n yield_v to_o the_o call_v upon_o that_o account_n to_o do_v christ_n service_n in_o that_o more_o than_o in_o a_o other_o station_n because_o it_o apprehend_v he_o to_o call_v to_o that_o employment_n and_o not_o to_o another_o we_o conceive_v there_o be_v good_a ground_n of_o peace_n so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v a_o torture_a challenge_n upon_o this_o occasion_n for_o although_o man_n entrust_v to_o try_v be_v not_o infallible_a in_o discern_v of_o gift_n yet_o when_o use_n be_v make_v of_o this_o way_n as_o christ_n ordinance_n for_o attain_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o a_o call_v it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o his_o ordinance_n will_v be_v a_o snare_n to_o any_o and_o if_o trier_n of_o gift_n shall_v mistake_v yet_o may_v it_o be_v expect_v that_o either_o the_o lord_n will_v discover_v it_o timous_o some_o other_o way_n to_o the_o person_n concern_v or_o gracious_o some_o other_o way_n pity_v he_o who_o do_v yield_v only_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o his_o call_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o he_o and_o who_o know_v also_o but_o gift_n may_v follow_v by_o god_n blessing_n upon_o labour_n when_o he_o so_o clear_v a_o call_n if_o the_o question_n only_o be_v there_o as_o one_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o a_o magistracy_n when_o single_o it_o be_v embrace_v out_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n call_v although_o it_o may_v be_v they_o who_o have_v hand_n in_o his_o election_n do_v unfit_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o person_n and_o though_o this_o singleness_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o call_v for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o call_v without_o it_o as_o in_o judas_n yet_o it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o man_n peace_n that_o accept_v it_o 4._o we_o take_v in_o here_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o dispensation_n which_o though_o they_o will_v not_o determine_v a_o call_v simple_o nor_o make_v a_o thing_n lawful_a to_o one_o which_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o lawful_a yet_o in_o positive_a duty_n they_o may_v do_v
much_o to_o cast_v the_o balance_n in_o sway_v a_o man_n to_o one_o call_v beyond_o another_o as_o suppose_v one_o have_v mean_n and_o way_n in_o providence_n provide_v for_o his_o education_n which_o other_o have_v not_o or_o he_o have_v be_v lead_v to_o study_v conscience_n put_v at_o he_o to_o take_v some_o call_n and_o it_o may_v be_v point_v at_o this_o at_o lest_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v proof_n of_o it_o all_o door_n for_o other_o calling_n be_v shut_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o he_o must_v betake_v himself_o to_o this_o or_o languish_v in_o do_v of_o nothing_o sometime_o other_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o put_v at_o he_o and_o the_o mind_n be_v keep_v in_o disquiet_n while_o he_o essay_v any_o other_o thing_n reason_n here_o show_v such_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n concur_v may_v have_v so_o much_o weight_n as_o to_o encourage_v one_o to_o follow_v this_o motion_n and_o may_v confirm_v he_o when_o this_o go_v along_o with_o the_o former_a three_o or_o have_v they_o follow_v upon_o it_o if_o there_o be_v more_o particular_a enquiry_n call_v for_o concern_v that_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v be_v in_o one_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o ministry_n how_o to_o discern_v it_o and_o what_o weight_n to_o lay_v on_o it_o we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o decide_v therein_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n be_v mystery_n and_o often_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o man_n as_o also_o the_o deceit_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v deep_a and_o not_o easy_o reach_v yet_o for_o help_v in_o this_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a to_o the_o lord_n to_o pouse_v one_o by_o his_o spirit_n when_o he_o mind_v to_o have_v he_o to_o the_o ministry_n and_o thereby_o to_o stir_v the_o heart_n of_o one_o more_o than_o another_o and_o more_o to_o this_o call_v than_o another_o though_o in_o all_o or_o at_o all_o time_n not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n this_o in_o experience_n have_v be_v find_v and_o god_n have_v afterward_o seal_v it_o to_o have_v be_v of_o he_o and_o by_o this_o many_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o ministry_n who_o have_v be_v profitable_a in_o it_o who_o have_v not_o this_o be_v will_v never_o have_v think_v on_o it_o or_o have_v be_v persuade_v thereto_o by_o other_o and_o see_v the_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a and_o peculiar_a way_n from_o god_n and_o eminent_o his_o choice_n herein_o do_v appear_v it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o interest_n therein_o that_o he_o use_v this_o mean_a or_o way_n of_o a_o inward_a impulse_n and_o although_o what_o be_v express_o speak_v of_o this_o in_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o reference_n to_o extraordinary_a officer_n and_o that_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n yet_o by_o proportion_n may_v a_o ordinary_a impulse_n be_v gather_v from_o that_o as_o concur_v in_o the_o send_n of_o ordinary_a officer_n as_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n acknowledge_v in_o other_o lawful_a duty_n yet_o 1._o advert_v that_o this_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o all_o alike_o or_o equal_o discernible_a the_o lord_n sometime_o will_v thrust_v one_o forth_o by_o a_o more_o inward_a impulse_n and_o will_v draw_v other_o by_o more_o external_a mean_n hence_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n where_o the_o way_n be_v most_o improbable_a and_o there_o be_v few_o encouragement_n and_o least_o outward_a draw_v there_o the_o inward_a thrust_n be_v the_o more_o strong_a because_o by_o it_o the_o lord_n do_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o that_o weight_n which_o these_o outward_a help_n may_v have_v on_o he_o and_o again_o where_o outward_a thing_n do_v more_o convince_o concur_v as_o that_o a_o man_n be_v purposely_o as_o it_o be_v educate_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o end_n provide_v for_o and_o encourage_v by_o other_o in_o the_o undertake_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o although_o the_o end_n may_v be_v single_a yet_o often_o be_v the_o inward_a impulse_n less_o discernible_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v provide_v other_o mean_n to_o draw_v they_o forth_o which_o do_v supply_v that_o neither_o be_v he_o to_o be_v astrict_v to_o one_o way_n of_o proceed_v in_o this_o 2._o advert_v that_o this_o impulse_n may_v be_v when_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o discern_v either_o because_o it_o be_v not_o take_v heed_n unto_o or_o because_o the_o inclination_n may_v be_v prejudge_v and_o the_o person_n not_o discern_v the_o language_n thereof_o or_o because_o the_o lord_n may_v make_v it_o ascend_v by_o the_o step_n and_o degree_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n only_o from_o some_o design_n that_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v positive_o at_o first_o know_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o and_o second_o he_o may_v incline_v the_o heart_n to_o and_o bring_v it_o in_o love_n with_o read_v and_o study_v and_o other_o mean_n which_o afterward_o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o end_n and_o yet_o possible_o hide_v from_o the_o person_n that_o which_o he_o aim_v at_o by_o this_o three_o he_o may_v make_v a_o stir_n inward_o in_o the_o heart_n make_v it_o some_o way_n disquiet_a in_o every_o other_o thing_n and_o restless_a in_o whatsoever_o it_o turn_v itself_o to_o as_o not_o be_v its_o proper_a work_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v constrain_v it_o to_o look_v some_o otherwhere_a four_o when_o this_o be_v do_v he_o may_v make_v the_o person_n content_a to_o essay_n the_o trial_n of_o his_o gift_n if_o so_o be_v by_o that_o he_o may_v attain_v quietness_n and_o yet_o still_o the_o person_n be_v but_o try_v what_o the_o language_n of_o that_o impulse_n may_v mean_v and_o not_o be_v distinct_o clear_a of_o the_o result_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v wise_o follow_v this_o order_n partly_o to_o draw_v on_o the_o person_n by_o step_n who_o may_v otherwise_o be_v scare_v if_o all_o be_v present_v to_o he_o together_o and_o partly_o that_o in_o due_a order_n he_o may_v effectuate_v his_o point_n and_o train_n up_o the_o instrument_n to_o a_o fitness_n for_o the_o work_n he_o be_v to_o call_v he_o to_o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v persuasion_n of_o god_n call_v of_o he_o to_o the_o ministry_n at_o first_o before_o any_o acquire_v fitness_n for_o the_o same_o he_o may_v be_v in_o hazard_n to_o slight_v the_o mean_n and_o precipitate_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n allow_v not_o partly_o also_o he_o do_v it_o to_o keep_v such_o in_o dependence_n on_o he_o for_o through-bearing_a in_o every_o step_n one_o after_o another_o so_o that_o although_o at_o first_o one_o be_v not_o clear_a that_o god_n call_v he_o to_o the_o ministry_n itself_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v so_o far_o clear_a as_o that_o he_o call_v he_o to_o forbear_v such_o a_o other_o call_v to_o follow_v such_o a_o study_n to_o essay_n trial_n etc._n etc._n he_o ought_v to_o yield_v to_o that_o wait_v for_o what_o god_n may_v further_o reveal_v to_o he_o therefore_o 3._o advert_v that_o difference_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o impulse_n to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o a_o impulse_n to_o the_o ministry_n one_o may_v real_o be_v stir_v to_o the_o first_o and_o aught_o to_o account_v it_o so_o and_o so_o far_o to_o yield_v without_o dispute_v what_o may_v follow_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o many_o who_o in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o in_o trial_n have_v give_v good_a proof_n of_o god_n approve_v they_o in_o go_v that_o length_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v think_v meet_a by_o death_n or_o otherways_o to_o prevent_v their_o be_v enter_v actual_o to_o the_o ministry_n which_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v never_o call_v thereunto_o as_o therefore_o by_o any_o impulse_n one_o can_v warrantable_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v certain_o to_o live_v so_o long_o so_o can_v be_v not_o certain_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v actual_o a_o minister_n which_o suppose_v the_o former_a and_o therefore_o certainty_n in_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v at_o first_o inquire_v for_o or_o expect_v but_o so_o much_o be_v to_o be_v rest_v in_o as_o may_v give_v the_o conscience_n quietness_n in_o the_o present_a step_n suppose_v that_o death_n shall_v prevent_v a_o other_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n way_n that_o the_o further_a one_o follow_v his_o call_n it_o will_v be_v clear_a unto_o he_o a_o like_a one_o that_o ascend_v by_o degree_n he_o be_v still_o in_o capacity_n to_o behold_v the_o further_a yet_o 4._o advert_v that_o every_o impulse_n which_o may_v be_v to_o the_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o as_o
his_o moving_z either_o to_o the_o study_v of_o divinity_n or_o the_o follow_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a and_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o late_a time_n wherein_o many_o have_v and_o do_v run_v who_o the_o lord_n never_o send_v and_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o the_o way_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v in_o the_o seduce_a of_o some_o and_o jumble_v of_o other_o this_o need_v not_o to_o be_v think_v strange_a the_o great_a difficulty_n then_o will_v be_v how_o to_o discern_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o particular_a from_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o respect_n transform_v himself_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o sometime_o even_o drive_v honest_a heart_n to_o the_o attempt_n of_o this_o as_o a_o good_a thing_n who_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v call_v thereunto_o of_o god_n indeed_o to_o help_v then_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o consider_v 1._o that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o impulse_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n do_v more_o compose_v and_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n it_o be_v that_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n therefore_o the_o more_o sensible_o he_o pouse_v the_o more_o sensible_o be_v these_o effect_n and_o the_o more_o compose_v and_o sanctify_v a_o heart_n be_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a will_v that_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v because_o then_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o impartial_a to_o discern_v the_o same_o and_o although_o this_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o a_o common_a work_n which_o may_v be_v in_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o always_o have_v not_o this_o sanctify_a efficacy_n with_o it_o yet_o we_o conceive_v where_o one_o out_o of_o conscience_n reflect_v on_o it_o to_o try_v whither_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o there_o can_v be_v no_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o it_o to_o quiet_a the_o conscience_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o except_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v like_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o this_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o back_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o our_o spirit_n but_o some_o way_n it_o constrain_v they_o to_o yield_v to_o it_o even_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o inclination_n so_o that_o it_o move_v and_o carry_v a_o man_n over_o the_o thought_n of_o gain_n reproach_n credit_n or_o loss_n over_o his_o inability_n and_o unfitnesse_n which_o be_v never_o more_o discover_v than_o when_o this_o impulse_n be_v strong_a and_o most_o distinct_a as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n jeremiah_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o motion_n from_o our_o own_o spirit_n do_v often_o lessen_v the_o difficulty_n and_o hide_v the_o unfitnesse_n and_o inability_n that_o be_v within_o we_o and_o ready_o ground_n themselves_o upon_o some_o suppose_a ability_n or_o probability_n more_o than_o there_o be_v apparent_a reason_n for_o 3._o that_o god_n spirit_n move_v by_o spiritual_a motive_n like_o himself_o as_o the_o promove_v of_o god_n glory_n the_o edification_n of_o his_o people_n the_o prevent_n of_o a_o challenge_n by_o give_v obedience_n to_o he_o and_o such_o like_a whereas_o other_o motion_n have_v end_n and_o motive_n like_o themselves_o as_o in_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v see_v who_o feed_v not_o the_o flock_n but_o themselves_o and_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o seek_v their_o own_o credit_n ease_n etc._n etc._n yea_o even_o judas_n though_o extraordinary_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v like_a that_o be_v not_o the_o motive_n which_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o yield_v but_o some_o carnal_a motive_n whether_o gain_n credit_n or_o such_o like_a as_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n 4._o that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n be_v in_o its_o nature_n kind_o and_o in_o its_o way_n regular_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o drive_v the_o heart_n violent_o as_o the_o devil_n injection_n do_v nor_o do_v it_o precipitate_fw-la in_o the_o follow_a and_o pursue_v of_o what_o it_o move_v to_o but_o as_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o move_v native_o without_o make_v the_o spirit_n confuse_v and_o he_o press_v the_o prosecute_n of_o what_o he_o move_v unto_o orderly_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o in_o the_o word_n and_o now_o stir_v within_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o inward_a impulse_n can_v but_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o outward_a rule_n hence_o also_o the_o spirit_n motion_n be_v submissive_a to_o the_o way_n of_o trial_n appoint_v in_o the_o word_n and_o be_v not_o absolute_a or_o peremptory_a whereas_o motion_n from_o ourselves_o or_o from_o the_o devil_n be_v headstrong_a and_o irregular_a aim_v at_o the_o end_n or_o thing_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o way_n prescribe_v for_o attain_v it_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o so_o hearty_o approve_v of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v thwart_v in_o its_o design_n by_o they_o 5._o that_o this_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n put_v to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o end_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o end_n itself_o that_o be_v reading_z studying_z pray_v or_o what_o may_v fit_v one_o for_o that_o end_n for_o the_o spirit_n never_o divide_v the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n and_o paul_n word_n to_o timothy_n subjoyn_v that_o precept_n give_v thyself_o to_o read_v to_o that_o other_o of_o his_o fulfil_n his_o ministry_n do_v confirm_v this_o whereas_o when_o these_o be_v divide_v there_o can_v be_v no_o claim_n make_v to_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6._o consider_v that_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o fit_v gift_a impulse_n and_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o a_o capacity_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o and_o a_o suitablenesse_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o call_v to_o hence_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o call_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v together_o and_o this_o last_o be_v give_v as_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o first_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n although_o there_o may_v be_v a_o impulse_n to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n without_o the_o call_v of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o ministry_n yet_o can_v that_o never_o be_v count_v a_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n actual_o to_o enter_v the_o ministry_n where_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v instance_a in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o his_o spirit_n send_v any_o but_o his_o call_n be_v seal_v by_o his_o gift_n of_o they_o and_o so_o in_o effect_n the_o try_v of_o this_o impulse_n so_o as_o one_o may_v have_v satisfaction_n therein_o will_v for_o the_o most_o part_n resolve_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o those_o two_o former_o mention_v to_o wit_n the_o fitness_n of_o one_o gift_n to_o teach_v second_o the_o singleness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o motive_n whereby_o one_o be_v sway_v to_o follow_v the_o impulse_n for_o although_o the_o spirit_n may_v move_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v some_o carnal_a ground_n that_o persuade_v the_o person_n to_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n move_v unto_o it_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o peace_n these_o two_o then_o be_v at_o least_o as_o to_o a_o man_n peace_n the_o sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la in_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o impulse_n so_o that_o without_o they_o he_o can_v conclude_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v actual_o to_o enter_v the_o ministry_n or_o have_v peace_n in_o the_o undertake_n thereof_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n then_o to_o what_o weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o this_o impulse_n concern_v it_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o if_o all_o thing_n beside_o concur_v to_o the_o fit_v and_o qualify_a of_o a_o minister_n this_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v account_v a_o sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la in_o one_o undertake_v because_o 1._o there_o may_v be_v some_o impulse_n though_o we_o discern_v it_o not_o 2._o because_o there_o be_v more_o clear_a ground_n to_o gather_v god_n mind_n from_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n fit_v one_o with_o gift_n for_o the_o charge_n and_o other_o ground_n lay_v down_o whereupon_o weight_n may_v more_o safe_o be_v lay_v than_o upon_o any_o inward_a apprehend_n or_o not_o apprehend_v of_o the_o spirit_n motion_n which_o be_v never_o give_v to_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n as_o the_o alone_a rule_n of_o obedience_n and_o we_o must_v suppose_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o hâ—_n where_o
write_v of_o the_o time_n wherein_o and_o occasion_n whereupon_o and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v observe_v may_v contribute_v to_o give_v some_o light_n in_o the_o thing_n as_o 1._o if_o the_o person_n be_v call_v public_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n if_o he_o be_v of_o that_o weight_n as_o his_o testimony_n may_v prove_v profitable_a in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o confirm_v of_o other_o or_o the_o like_a consideration_n though_o no_o new_a thing_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o he_o which_o ground_n as_o a_o moral_a reason_n luke_n give_v to_o theophilus_n of_o his_o writing_n the_o gospel_n luke_n 1.1_o 2._o consideration_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o subject_n as_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n that_o be_v controvert_v 2._o if_o the_o scripture_n open_v be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o possible_o not_o many_o satisfy_o write_v of_o it_o 3._o if_o the_o way_n of_o handle_v it_o be_v such_o as_o gives_z any_o new_a advantage_n to_o truth_n or_o to_o the_o open_n of_o that_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o accurate_a every_o way_n that_o be_v if_o the_o manner_n be_v more_o plain_a or_o more_o short_a or_o more_o full_a or_o touch_v at_o some_o thing_n other_o have_v pass_v or_o clear_v what_o they_o have_v mistake_v or_o confirm_v what_o they_o assert_v only_o or_o such_o like_a case_n wherein_o they_o may_v contribute_v and_o be_v useful_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v already_o write_v or_o occasion_n other_o to_o form_n and_o mould_n their_o invention_n and_o what_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o better_a advantage_n to_o other_o see_v some_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o invent_v other_o of_o improve_n what_o be_v invent_v thus_o both_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o one_o end_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o together_o even_o as_o in_o building_n some_o be_v useful_a for_o plot_v or_o contrive_v some_o for_o dig_v stone_n some_o for_o hew_v other_o for_o lay_v by_o square_a and_o line_n yet_o must_v be_v furnish_v by_o the_o former_a so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o a_o edify_a way_n of_o writing_n every_o one_o have_v not_o all_o yet_o shall_v none_o refuse_v to_o contribute_v their_o part_n 3._o the_o time_n will_v be_v consider_v if_o such_o a_o truth_n be_v present_o controvert_v or_o such_o a_o subject_a necessary_a to_o be_v speak_v unto_o now_o if_o such_o a_o person_n interpose_v may_v be_v useful_a if_o such_o a_o duty_n be_v neglect_v or_o if_o such_o a_o scripture_n be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o and_o the_o like_a these_o may_v have_v their_o weight_n to_o put_v folk_n to_o it_o even_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v little_o more_o than_o what_o be_v say_v by_o other_o because_o then_o all_o be_v call_v to_o put_v to_o their_o hand_n to_o help_v that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v this_o advantage_n that_o when_o many_o do_v write_v it_o serve_v not_o only_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v what_o another_o have_v say_v but_o it_o occasion_n some_o to_o read_v that_o subject_n that_o ready_o will_v never_o have_v read_v it_o have_v not_o such_o a_o man_n write_v thereon_o see_v another_o book_n of_o that_o subject_n may_v possible_o never_o have_v come_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o withal_o this_o be_v advantageous_a when_o more_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n this_o consideration_n be_v allege_v by_o bellar_n praefa_fw-la in_o tom._n prim_fw-la out_o of_o augustine_n as_o a_o reason_n to_o put_v man_n to_o write_v who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a part_n that_o it_o be_v edify_v and_o better_a than_o nothing_o yea_o that_o it_o be_v beseem_v at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o see_v many_o arm_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o christ_n against_o his_o adversary_n although_o all_o be_v not_o leader_n and_o captain_n 4._o occasion_n also_o may_v be_v from_o god_n put_v one_o to_o have_v thought_n of_o such_o a_o subject_n when_o other_o be_v otherwise_o take_v up_o some_o not_o have_v access_n to_o be_v edify_v otherwise_o as_o when_o occasion_n of_o study_n be_v give_v and_o the_o thing_n by_o public_a delivery_n or_o secret_a communication_n be_v know_v to_o other_o and_o call_v for_o by_o they_o to_o be_v make_v public_a or_o that_o they_o will_v set_v themselves_o to_o it_o god_n give_v occasion_n of_o health_n quietness_n mean_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o the_o thing_n get_v approbation_n from_o such_o as_o be_v single_a and_o intelligent_a judge_v such_o a_o thing_n useful_a in_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n servant_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o other_o such_o consideration_n be_v frequent_o mention_v by_o worthy_a man_n in_o their_o preface_n to_o their_o book_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o vita_fw-la pellicani_n as_o sway_v he_o to_o publish_v his_o write_n though_o not_o account_v by_o himself_o at_o least_o to_o be_v of_o accurate_a learning_n that_o mediocriter_fw-la &_o simpliciter_fw-la scripta_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la doctis_fw-la placitura_fw-la videns_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la illorum_fw-la major_a sit_fw-la capia_fw-la quam_fw-la eximie_n doctorum_fw-la gratificari_fw-la petentibus_fw-la voluit_fw-la for_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a preach_n do_v not_o always_o edify_v most_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o writing_n and_o though_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n observe_v in_o a_o preface_n that_o which_o be_v accurate_a edifi_v most_o intensive_o and_o best_a explain_v the_o thing_n yet_o often_o what_o be_v more_o popular_a edifi_v most_o extensive_o and_o prove_v profitable_a to_o many_o more_o who_o be_v but_o of_o ordinary_a reach_n of_o read_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v also_o clear_a that_o people_n be_v not_o indifferent_o and_o without_o warrant_n to_o read_v or_o hear_v except_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v warrant_v therein_o for_o this_o command_n of_o writing_n be_v not_o only_o insert_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o john_n in_o his_o call_n to_o write_v but_o also_o tend_v to_o warrant_n these_o who_o be_v write_v unto_o confident_o to_o receive_v and_o make_v use_n of_o what_o be_v write_v and_o it_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a for_o if_o a_o call_v be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v or_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o ought_v also_o people_n some_o way_n to_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o their_o read_n and_o hear_v they_o may_v be_v walk_v according_a to_o god_n rule_n and_o call_v to_o they_o in_o read_v what_o he_o call_v they_o to_o read_v see_v man_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o arbitrariness_n therein_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o where_o the_o lord_n disow_v the_o commissionate_v of_o such_o to_o teach_v and_o account_v they_o guilty_a for_o run_v who_o he_o have_v not_o send_v and_o that_o either_o by_o writ_n or_o word_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o jer._n 23._o and_o 29._o vers_fw-la 24._o etc._n etc._n so_o also_o do_v he_o reprove_v the_o people_n that_o do_v countenance_n such_o in_o their_o hear_n or_o read_v while_o as_o their_o call_n be_v not_o evidence_v to_o be_v of_o he_o hence_o so_o frequent_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v we_o command_v not_o to_o countenance_v such_o but_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o that_o must_v reach_v the_o read_n of_o their_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o converse_v with_o their_o person_n the_o one_o be_v dangerous_a as_o the_o other_o be_v for_o one_o of_o these_o two_o must_v necessary_o follow_v suppose_v they_o not_o to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n thereto_o 1._o either_o they_o be_v ensnare_v by_o such_o and_o such_o error_n as_o other_o take_v on_o they_o to_o vent_v and_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o give_v heed_n to_o lie_n in_o stead_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o though_o read_v and_o hear_v be_v good_a in_o itself_o yet_o that_o wise_a advice_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 19.27_o do_v here_o take_v place_n cease_v my_o son_n to_o hear_v instruction_n that_o cause_v to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n this_o effect_n be_v frequent_a the_o lord_n thereby_o in_o his_o secret_a justice_n punish_v the_o lightness_n and_o curiosity_n of_o presumptuous_a person_n that_o dare_v hazard_n upon_o any_o snare_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o often_o that_o lightness_n and_o indifferency_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o read_v and_o hear_v such_o as_o be_v not_o call_v have_v with_o it_o a_o itch_a after_o some_o new_a doctrine_n and_o a_o secret_a discontent_n with_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o put_v they_o to_o this_o to_o heap_v up_o teacher_n to_o themselves_o which_o be_v say_v 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o 1._o to_o show_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o teacher_n send_v of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o people_n choose_v to_o make_v so_o to_o themselves_o without_o his_o warrant_n and_o 2._o it_o show_v what_o ordinary_o do_v accompany_v that_o itch_a practice_n vers_fw-la 4._o they_o
scripture_n because_o in_o one_o map_n they_o comprehend_v together_o the_o complex_fw-la case_n of_o a_o church_n with_o the_o particular_a direction_n reproof_n and_o encouragement_n which_o befit_v the_o case_n 3._o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o both_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n to_o the_o one_o mediate_o to_o the_o other_o immediate_o as_o we_o show_v we_o will_v beware_v of_o confound_v the_o direction_n and_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o equal_o agree_v to_o both_o as_o also_o of_o too_o rigid_a separate_n of_o they_o as_o if_o what_o principal_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n do_v no_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n and_o contrary_o but_o to_o look_v what_o may_v agree_v to_o either_o without_o confound_v of_o station_n or_o sex_n as_o in_o all_o other_o scripture_n we_o take_v direction_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o magistrate_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o so_o to_o other_o in_o all_o several_a station_n respective_o so_o here_o what_o belong_v to_o minister_n apply_v it_o to_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n preach_v and_o judicial_a trial_n of_o corrupt_a man_n that_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v authoritative_a belong_v to_o officer_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o people_n have_v access_n in_o their_o station_n to_o promove_v such_o end_n as_o many_o way_n they_o may_v in_o so_o far_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o so_o in_o other_o case_n vers._n 2._o follow_v the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n for_o the_o inscription_n be_v open_v chap._n 1._o except_o what_o concern_v the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o church_n and_o it_o have_v several_a step_n in_o it_o 1._o a_o general_a word_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o lord_n pronounce_v his_o censure_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n to_o hold_v out_o his_o omniscience_n without_o approbation_n or_o commendation_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o know_v all_o thy_o work_n inward_a and_o outward_a thy_o form_n and_o way_n of_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n all_o thy_o outward_a carriage_n in_o thing_n the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o thy_o frame_n in_o go_v about_o they_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v they_o and_o the_o end_n thou_o have_v before_o thou_o in_o they_o and_o i_o know_v they_o perfect_o exact_o and_o thorough_o a_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o entry_n to_o his_o service_n and_o every_o other_o thing_n we_o will_v look_v to_o and_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o christ_n be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o our_o carriage_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o escape_v we_o and_o this_o be_v often_o repeat_v it_o say_v that_o christ_n count_v this_o a_o main_a part_n of_o his_o message_n to_o have_v soul_n convince_v of_o his_o perfect_a and_o through_o knowledge_n of_o their_o work_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o commendation_n vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o the_o commendation_n be_v 1._o short_o set_v down_o and_o 2._o more_o particular_o explain_v primary_o it_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o angel_n but_o secundary_o to_o other_o it_o be_v short_o set_v down_o in_o three_o step_n in_o the_o word_n thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a have_v tell_v they_o in_o the_o general_n that_o he_o know_v all_o their_o work_n good_a and_o evil_n he_o tell_v the_o particular_a work_n he_o commend_v 1._o their_o labour_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o labour_n which_o be_v proper_o apply_v to_o minister_n in_o their_o ministerial_a work_n it_o be_v that_o word_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o these_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o 1_o thess._n 5.12_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v a_o word_n that_o set_v out_o the_o great_a carefulness_n and_o painfulness_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v speak_v especial_o to_o the_o angel_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o know_v thy_o painfulness_n and_o care_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n commit_v to_o thou_o especial_o thy_o painfulness_n in_o preach_v although_o proportionable_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o approve_v the_o carriage_n of_o the_o several_a member_n of_o this_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o duty_n 2._o their_o patience_n this_o respect_v their_o suffering_n labour_n in_o duty_n and_o submission_n in_o suffering_n go_v well_o together_o i_o know_v say_v he_o very_o well_o all_o the_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n thou_o be_v under_o all_o the_o ill-will_n of_o some_o within_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o other_o without_o against_o thou_o and_o all_o the_o trouble_v thou_o have_v meet_v with_o from_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o how_o patient_o submissive_o and_o constant_o thou_o have_v bear_v they_o all_o the_o 3._o thing_n whereby_o they_o be_v commend_v and_o it_o relate_v especial_o to_o the_o minister_n be_v their_o zeal_n in_o execute_v discipline_n they_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o for_o as_o patient_a as_o they_o be_v under_o cross_n yet_o they_o be_v stout_a courageous_a and_o zealous_a against_o corrupt_a man_n by_o try_v censure_v and_o give_v no_o toleration_n to_o they_o and_o this_o he_o also_o point_v at_o with_o a_o commendation_n 2._o he_o explicate_v more_o full_o these_o three_o step_n beginning_n at_o the_o last_o first_o and_o so_o go_v backward_o through_o the_o three_o 1._o he_o begin_v at_o and_o explicate_v their_o zeal_n in_o not_o bear_v with_o corrupt_a man_n thou_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n wherein_o these_o three_o particular_n be_v explain_v 1._o who_o the_o ill_a man_n be_v who_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v even_o false_a teacher_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o call_v themselves_o apostle_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o have_v a_o universal_a charge_n and_o it_o be_v set_v out_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o commendation_n that_o these_o false_a teacher_n that_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o commission_n and_o to_o be_v so_o forward_o for_o christ_n be_v yet_o put_v to_o proof_n and_o trial_n by_o they_o 2._o the_o orderlinesse_n of_o their_o proceed_n be_v commend_v that_o they_o take_v not_o thing_n by_o guess_n nor_o upon_o hear-say_n but_o try_v they_o they_o first_o try_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o touchston_n and_o then_o by_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o who_o preach_v it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o not_o or_o have_v a_o call_n and_o commission_n from_o he_o it_o hold_v out_o a_o exact_a and_o judicial_a way_n of_o proceed_v and_o trial_n of_o they_o both_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o call_v 3._o that_o as_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o apostles_n though_o they_o call_v themselves_o apostle_n so_o they_o find_v they_o out_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v liar_n and_o deluder_n of_o the_o people_n especial_o in_o allege_v a_o commission_n from_o christ_n when_o they_o have_v none_o and_o this_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o his_o exercise_n it_o be_v most_o large_o insist_v on_o vers._n 3._o he_o explain_v their_o patience_n and_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n their_o hear_n look_v to_o the_o suffering_n they_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o the_o prosecute_n of_o their_o trial_n wherein_o they_o meet_v with_o many_o affliction_n yet_o they_o endure_v to_o prosecute_v their_o duty_n as_o good_a soldier_n do_v 2_o tim._n 4.2_o 3._o and_o have_v patience_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o quiet_a and_o patient_a manner_n of_o their_o suffer_a affliction_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o suffer_v when_o folk_n can_v eschew_v it_o but_o they_o suffer_v patient_o in_o the_o do_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o continue_v in_o patient_a suffering_n 3._o he_o commend_v and_o explain_v their_o labour_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n thou_o have_v labour_v and_o not_o faint_v which_o first_o word_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n will_v agree_v well_o to_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o so_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o submission_n and_o patience_n under_o cross_n or_o it_o may_v look_v to_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v for_o zeal_n to_o my_o glory_n thou_o have_v endure_v all_o this_o pain_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n thou_o have_v be_v at_o pain_n in_o do_v and_o have_v overcome_v all_o rub_n in_o the_o way_n and_o have_v not_o faint_v that_o be_v thou_o have_v not_o be_v weary_v of_o nor_o scare_v or_o boast_v from_o thy_o duty_n nor_o make_v to_o desert_n it_o for_o all_o the_o suffering_n thou_o have_v meet_v with_o but_o respect_n to_o my_o name_n have_v make_v thou_o
persevere_v so_o then_o their_o labour_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o points_z at_o their_o painfulness_n and_o here_o it_o respect_v their_o singleness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o self-seeking_a but_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v constant_a and_o continue_a they_o be_v carry_v on_o without_o interruption_n in_o prosecute_a their_o zealous_a intention_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v here_o how_o such_o as_o call_v themselves_o apostle_n or_o do_v count_v themselves_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o these_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v apostle_n behove_v to_o do_v can_v be_v orderly_o proceed_v against_o by_o church_n trial_n and_o censure_n especial_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o apostle_n nor_o angel_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v altogether_o above_o trial_n they_o be_v as_o such_o above_o err_v in_o doctrine_n yet_o may_v and_o shall_v their_o doctrine_n be_v try_v according_a to_o the_o word_n act._n 17.11_o gal._n 1.8_o because_o even_o apostle_n be_v but_o ambassador_n and_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n but_o helper_n of_o their_o joy_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o etc._n etc._n second_o apostle_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o a_o constitute_v church_n oftentimes_o use_v not_o their_o extraordinary_a authority_n as_o act_v by_o themselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o infallibility_n but_o joint_o with_o other_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n clear_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n from_o scripture_n and_o god_n call_v warrant_v they_o in_o that_o particular_a as_o appear_v by_o peter_n apology_n act._n 11._o and_o paul_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o proceed_n act._n 15._o in_o which_o two_o respect_n it_o be_v suitable_a for_o believer_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o three_o we_o say_v that_o no_o presumptuous_a title_n assume_v by_o one_o self_n nor_o any_o irregular_a walk_n as_o belong_v to_o no_o church_n or_o not_o to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n can_v exempt_v any_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o trial_n and_o if_o need_v require_v from_o censure_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n where_o such_o person_n or_o person_n shall_v reside_v which_o we_o shall_v confirm_v from_o these_o reason_n 1._o not_o from_o trial_n because_o in_o so_o far_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o be_v not_o fix_v member_n of_o any_o particular_a congregation_n for_o their_o membership_n and_o their_o office_n behove_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a extent_n be_v subject_a to_o trial_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o as_o be_v say_v yea_o 2._o neither_o from_o censure_n suppose_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v err_v and_o they_o actual_o to_o have_v err_v as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o paul_n supposition_n gal._n 1.8_o if_o i_o preach_v another_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o by_o paul_n open_a rebuke_v of_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v gal._n 2.14_o 3._o this_o same_o practice_n may_v confirm_v it_o the_o church_n ruler_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o scare_v by_o that_o title_n nor_o yet_o by_o their_o not_o have_v membership_n among_o they_o as_o it_o seem_v such_o can_v not_o have_v be_v ready_o stranger_n and_o thereby_o have_v the_o great_a access_n to_o give_v out_o themselves_o for_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o they_o go_v on_o to_o try_v and_o censure_n which_o be_v particular_o commend_v in_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o that_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church-officer_n for_o edification_n and_o for_o preserve_v the_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o from_o infection_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v defective_a if_o man_n have_v liberty_n under_o the_o former_a pretext_n to_o vent_v error_n and_o commit_v scandalous_a practice_n for_o the_o ensnare_a of_o other_o in_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o member_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o simple_o such_o person_n be_v not_o under_o the_o trial_n and_o censure_n of_o such_o a_o church_n yet_o eatenus_fw-la and_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o church_n to_o have_v these_o person_n try_v and_o censure_v they_o do_v fall_v under_o their_o authority_n and_o warrantable_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o for_o put_v some_o note_n on_o they_o for_o the_o prevent_n and_o remove_v of_o offence_n from_o the_o people_n 5._o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a by_o which_o any_o member_n thereof_o if_o no_o particular_a thing_n impede_fw-la may_v claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o member_n by_o communion_n in_o public_a ordinance_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o whatsoever_o church_n though_o he_o be_v no_o particular_a member_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o à _fw-la pari_fw-la he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n where_o he_o shall_v fall_v to_o be_v see_v that_o claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o church_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o be_v in_o themselves_o reciprocal_a and_o though_o some_o profane_a wretch_n renounce_v his_o own_o privilege_n yet_o that_o make_v not_o the_o church_n to_o loss_n she_o but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n as_o long_o be_v he_o under_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o particular_a congregation_n 6._o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o the_o absurdity_n that_o otherwise_o will_v follow_v as_o 1._o there_o may_v be_v a_o scandalous_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n who_o can_v not_o be_v reach_v by_o church-censure_n 2._o one_o christian_n may_v offend_v and_o stumble_v another_o and_o tell_v to_o the_o church_n will_v be_v no_o remedy_n to_o it_o mat._n 18._o if_o no_o particular_a church_n have_v power_n over_o such_o a_o one_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n scope_n 3._o a_o door_n will_v be_v open_v to_o a_o loose_a liberty_n within_o christ_n house_n for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n man_n can_v neither_o be_v censure_v nor_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a way_n be_v compel_v to_o take_v on_o church-membership_a or_o live_v regular_o in_o the_o church_n by_o this_o there_o may_v be_v some_o christian_n sick_a and_o need_v this_o cure_n of_o discipline_n to_o who_o it_o can_v not_o be_v apply_v by_o this_o the_o ordinance_n of_o discipline_n will_v not_o be_v of_o equal_a extent_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n all_o which_o be_v absurd_a observe_v 1._o christ_n will_v have_v we_o always_o walk_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o omniscience_n which_o make_v he_o begin_v all_o these_o epistle_n with_o this_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n a_o profitable_a but_o a_o difficult_a truth_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_n 2._o christ_n be_v a_o unprejudged_a witness_n and_o shall_v be_v esteem_v so_o by_o his_o church_n he_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o they_o as_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o good_a as_o well_o as_o their_o evil_n 3._o such_o as_o christ_n never_o call_v may_v take_v on_o they_o high_o title_n in_o the_o church_n pretend_v confident_o to_o a_o most_o immediate_a call_n carry_v fair_a and_o gain_v respect_n and_o have_v some_o gift_n for_o that_o end_n as_o it_o seem_v these_o have_v who_o call_v themselves_o apostles_n 4._o that_o diligence_n in_o duty_n and_o difficulty_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o often_o go_v together_o to_o do_v and_o to_o bear_v be_v often_o join_v two_o thing_n that_o in_o our_o resolution_n and_o practice_n we_o will_v not_o sunder_v and_o if_o it_o be_v believe_v we_o will_v not_o scare_v at_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o suffer_v in_o or_o follow_v upon_o our_o duty_n as_o we_o do_v 5._o patience_n in_o suffering_n and_o impatience_n against_o corruption_n and_o corrupt_a man_n can_v well_o stand_v together_o this_o people_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v and_o suffer_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v they_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o their_o patient_a suffering_n or_o bear_v in_o the_o one_o word_n relate_v to_o their_o endure_v of_o cross_n and_o their_o not_o bear_v or_o suffer_v in_o the_o other_o word_n relate_v to_o corrupt_v man_n and_o their_o zeal_n against_o they_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o knit_v these_o two_o together_o not_o to_o let_v our_o zeal_n wear_v away_o our_o patience_n nor_o our_o patience_n prejudge_v our_o zeal_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o zeal_n that_o put_v folk_n always_o to_o do_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v shun_v suffer_v that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o there_o
either_o of_o their_o labour_n or_o patience_n simple_o nor_o yet_o comparative_o that_o they_o labour_v more_o or_o do_v suffer_v more_o for_o that_o which_o be_v material_o good_a than_o they_o do_v for_o any_o other_o thing_n or_o because_o their_o patience_n be_v for_o degree_n more_o than_o their_o impatience_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o the_o lord_n name_v both_o in_o their_o labour_n and_o patience_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o this_o be_v which_o beside_o the_o moral_a rectitude_n of_o the_o act_n must_v concur_v for_o the_o make_n of_o it_o to_o be_v account_v gracious_a it_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o these_o four_o first_o there_o be_v a_o different_a spiritual_a principle_n in_o the_o person_n act_v which_o must_v actual_o have_v influence_n upon_o the_o act_n and_o from_o which_o the_o act_n as_o gracious_a proceed_v this_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n inner-man_n new-creature_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v different_a in_o its_o act_n from_o the_o old-man_n and_o flesh_n yea_o and_o from_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n consider_v mere_o as_o natural_a for_o if_o we_o consider_v a_o act_n suppose_v of_o love_n submission_n under_o suffering_n or_o such_o like_a it_o be_v the_o natural_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o formal_o elicit_v by_o it_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o gracious_a act_n they_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n influence_v they_o to_o say_v so_o with_o a_o suitablenesse_n to_o itself_o by_o the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n second_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n there_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a end_n propose_v in_o perform_v of_o such_o a_o lawful_a thing_n this_o be_v imply_v here_o in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n before_o they_o in_o their_o suffering_n and_o patience_n as_o seek_v to_o pursue_v that_o and_o not_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o themselves_o three_o there_o concur_v to_o qualify_v a_o gracious_a action_n a_o spiritual_a motive_n incline_v the_o spiritual_a principle_n to_o follow_v this_o end_n which_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o former_a and_o here_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o two_o instance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o text_n where_o as_o respect_v to_o christ_n name_n be_v the_o end_n so_o love_v to_o christ_n and_o zeal_n to_o his_o glory_n move_v they_o and_o sway_v they_o to_o pursue_v this_o end_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o labour_v patience_n hate_v of_o the_o nicolaitan_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o to_o have_v patience_n for_o christ_n name_n sake_n be_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o christ_n glory_n to_o be_v sway_v thereunto_o four_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o act_n when_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a be_v yield_v unto_o upon_o a_o good_a motive_n but_o as_o such_o it_o be_v yield_v unto_o or_o act_v that_o be_v when_o the_o object_n as_o so_o consider_v be_v act_v upon_o and_o so_o not_o only_o be_v one_o sway_v to_o patience_n in_o suffer_v from_o respect_n to_o christ_n name_n but_o upon_o this_o formal_a consideration_n they_o yield_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o do_v it_o as_o such_o so_o that_o still_o there_o be_v a_o reduplication_n in_o the_o act_n suitable_a to_o the_o end_n and_o motive_n propose_v and_o as_o the_o person_n in_o the_o act_n have_v another_o principle_n to_o act_v by_o another_o end_n propose_v to_o himself_o and_o another_o motive_n persuade_v he_o to_o it_o so_o have_v he_o a_o different_a uptake_n of_o the_o act_n or_o object_n in_o the_o act_n not_o only_o as_o consider_v in_o itself_o as_o good_a but_o as_o consider_v in_o reference_n to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o as_o such_o he_o act_v on_o it_o as_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v laudable_a and_o commendable_a to_o give_v to_o one_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o more_o laudable_a to_o love_v one_o that_o be_v gracious_a and_o to_o supply_v his_o want_n yet_o both_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o act_n to_o be_v account_v gracious_a even_o though_o the_o love_n to_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o intense_a and_o the_o beneficence_n large_a but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o these_o four_o former_o mention_v to_o wit_n 1._o a_o inward_a gracious_a principle_n act_v otherwise_o one_o may_v be_v renew_v and_o carry_v love_n to_o another_o that_o be_v gracious_a and_o yet_o if_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o this_o principle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v sincere_a gracious_a love_n 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a single_a end_n in_o their_o love_a of_o they_o and_o give_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o honour_v of_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o their_o good_a 3._o a_o spiritual_a motive_n to_o wit_n the_o consider_v of_o they_o not_o only_o as_o in_o strait_a or_o as_o lovely_a in_o themselves_o but_o as_o gracious_a and_o belove_a of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o command_n call_v for_o love_n to_o they_o and_o last_o this_o be_v do_v to_o they_o as_o such_o when_o the_o heart_n in_o its_o affection_n close_v with_o they_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o christ_n and_o as_o be_v themselves_o call_v of_o god_n to_o that_o duty_n thus_o mat._n 10._o to_o give_v to_o a_o disciple_n be_v one_o thing_n but_o to_o give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n be_v another_o that_o be_v to_o give_v he_o upon_o that_o account_n that_o he_o be_v such_o or_o as_o it_o be_v mark_v 9.41_o because_o they_o belong_v to_o christ_n the_o former_a may_v be_v often_o in_o many_o natural_a man_n and_o have_v no_o such_o promise_n this_o can_v be_v in_o any_o but_o a_o believer_n who_o only_o may_v expect_v the_o promise_a reward_n this_o as_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o 1_o cor._n 8.7_o where_o some_o man_n not_o only_o do_v eat_v that_o which_o be_v sacrifice_v but_o as_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o under_o that_o formal_a consideration_n that_o be_v with_o some_o conscience_n of_o the_o idol_n as_o the_o word_n before_o carry_v it_o and_o this_o as_o make_v it_o quite_o another_o thing_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o when_o we_o say_v the_o object_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o such_o and_o in_o this_o reduplication_n we_o conceive_v that_o a_o main_a piece_n of_o singleness_n and_o sincerity_n do_v lie_v when_o not_o only_o we_o do_v what_o be_v command_v or_o suffer_v for_o what_o be_v truth_n but_o when_o we_o do_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n command_v and_o suffer_v for_o it_o as_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o may_v take-in_a the_o two_o former_a last_o difference_n and_o so_o if_o any_o shall_v make_v the_o number_n few_o we_o shall_v not_o debate_v provide_v that_o under_o any_o name_n these_o be_v taken-in_a hence_o three_o we_o gather_v also_o that_o what_o ever_o act_n be_v so_o qualify_v as_o in_o the_o former_a be_v express_v it_o be_v a_o sincere_a gracious_a act_n in_o whatsoever_o degree_n it_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o patience_n love_n hatred_n etc._n etc._n proceed_v from_o a_o inward_a renew_a principle_n tend_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n sway_v by_o a_o supernatural_a motive_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n act_v it_o can_v be_v but_o account_v a_o act_n of_o sincere_a patience_n love_n hatred_n etc._n etc._n although_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n for_o although_o the_o act_n themselves_o even_o towards_o such_o object_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o gracious_a act_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o qualify_v in_o any_o degree_n but_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la they_o must_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v gracious_a because_o in_o so_o far_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o and_o this_o agreeablnesse_n to_o the_o law_n be_v a_o proof_n that_o one_o be_v sanctify_v without_o which_o no_o such_o act_n can_v be_v perform_v it_o may_v be_v also_o a_o evidence_n of_o justification_n although_o it_o be_v not_o consider_v as_o a_o condition_n thereof_o which_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o although_o these_o act_n be_v imperfect_a in_o respect_n of_o degree_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v sincere_a or_o perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o kind_n every_o act_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n in_o whatsoever_o degree_n be_v like_o itself_o and_o conform_v to_o the_o principle_n from_o which_o it_o proceed_v even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o least_o motion_n of_o the_o old_a man_n be_v sinful_a according_a to_o the_o root_n from_o which_o it_o flow_v for_o these_o two_o can_v be_v
separate_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v together_o a_o good_a tree_n must_v have_v good_a fruit_n and_o can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n mat._n 7.17.18_o etc._n etc._n now_o act_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n so_o qualify_v as_o before_o be_v say_v be_v in_o so_o far_o at_o least_o fruit_n of_o a_o good_a tree_n yea_o of_o a_o gracious_a principle_n within_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v but_o be_v such_o also_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o that_o this_o angel_n have_v patience_n for_o christ_n name_n sake_n it_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o commendation_n for_o difference_v his_o patience_n from_o the_o patience_n of_o hypocrite_n if_o it_o do_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v his_o carriage_n to_o be_v sincere_a and_o hence_o four_o arise_v also_o this_o that_o no_o natural_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n though_o come_v the_o great_a length_n in_o the_o state_n of_o hypocrisy_n can_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n perform_v a_o act_n so_o and_o so_o qualify_v as_o be_v before_o say_v more_o than_o they_o can_v act_v from_o a_o principle_n which_o they_o have_v not_o for_o if_o they_o may_v in_o any_o measure_n have_v patience_n for_o christ_n name_n sake_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n motive_n and_o account_v upon_o which_o the_o heart_n yield_v to_o suffering_n it_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o a_o peculiar_a commendation_n to_o this_o angel_n which_o be_v yet_o contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o if_o the_o former_a be_v true_a that_o every_o act_n so_o and_o so_o qualify_v be_v a_o sincere_a act_n this_o must_v necessary_o then_o follow_v thereupon_o and_o so_o more_o particulary_o we_o say_v that_o no_o hypocrite_n can_v thus_o formal_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a as_o to_o give_v instance_n 1._o in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o god_n a_o hypocrite_n can_v love_v god_n as_o god_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n name_n sake_n as_o be_v former_o express_v because_o 1._o that_o be_v give_v here_o as_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o angel_n gracious_a practice_n that_o it_o be_v so_o qualify_v and_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o this_o of_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n whereat_o former_o we_o hint_v do_v confirm_v it_o 2._o this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o natural_a man_n that_o they_o be_v real_a hater_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o natural_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v a_o great_a length_n in_o love_a god_n and_o in_o express_v the_o evidence_n thereof_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o must_v either_o be_v say_v then_o that_o they_o hate_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o materiality_n of_o their_o action_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o qualification_n former_o mention_v that_o be_v because_o they_o love_v not_o he_o and_o what_o he_o love_v as_o such_o and_o upon_o such_o a_o account_n now_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o they_o love_v not_o god_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n nay_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o be_v defective_a alanerly_a in_o the_o degree_n or_o intensnesse_n of_o the_o act_n as_o may_v be_v show_v afterward_o it_o must_v be_v true_a therefore_o in_o the_o last_o respect_n and_o so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o no_o man_n in_o nature_n can_v be_v say_v to_o love_n god_n or_o perform_v any_o act_n in_o thing_n material_o good_a according_a as_o it_o be_v former_o qualify_v 3._o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o if_o respect_v to_o good_a can_v sway_v the_o natural_a man_n so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o act_v according_a to_o the_o former_a qualification_n in_o any_o one_o act_n than_o may_v he_o perform_v all_o other_o act_n upon_o that_o same_o account_n also_o for_o à _fw-la quaâ—enus_fw-la ad_fw-la omno_fw-la vale_n consâ—quentia_fw-la now_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o one_o can_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o his_o performance_n and_o action_n be_v so_o sway_v which_o be_v the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o sincere_a professor_n which_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a psal._n 119.6_o then_o it_o must_v also_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v perform_v any_o command_a thing_n upon_o that_o account_n as_o such_o and_o be_v former_o qualify_v 4._o the_o do_v of_o act_n so_o qualify_v do_v necessary_o presuppose_v a_o gracious_a principle_n or_o habitual_a change_n in_o the_o person_n that_o act_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v so_o qualify_v that_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n thereof_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v good_a see_v grape_n be_v not_o gather_v from_o bramble_n etc._n etc._n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o hypocrisy_n for_o one_o to_o perform_v act_n so_o qualify_v who_o in_o practice_n be_v still_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o act_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v instance_a in_o hatred_n for_o though_o one_o in_o nature_n or_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v hate_v that_o which_o be_v sin_n yet_o from_o this_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o can_v hate_v it_o as_o sin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n because_o 1._o this_o hate_v of_o the_o nicolaitan_n deed_n be_v give_v here_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o angel_n sincerity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o peculiarnesse_n in_o it_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peculiarnesse_n here_o but_o that_o they_o hate_v they_o upon_o that_o account_n as_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o he_o they_o do_v it_o otherwise_o no_o question_n heathen_n and_o natural_a man_n may_v have_v hatred_n at_o they_o in_o great_a vehemency_n for_o the_o degree_n thereof_o than_o these_o who_o be_v commend_v the_o difference_n than_o must_v be_v in_o the_o qualification_n as_o be_v say_v 2._o the_o reason_n for_o the_o former_a instance_n will_v confirm_v this_o also_o for_o if_o one_o may_v hate_v sin_n as_o sin_n and_o as_o hateful_a to_o god_n then_o may_v he_o hate_v all_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o axiom_n former_o lay_v down_o à _fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o may_v hate_v his_o love_a of_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o god_n and_o his_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o degree_n and_o manner_n of_o any_o duty_n and_o consequent_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o love_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o god_n see_v no_o man_n can_v actual_o love_v a_o thing_n and_o upon_o that_o same_o account_n and_o consideration_n hate_v that_o act_n of_o their_o love_n at_o the_o same_o very_a time_n in_o the_o same_o very_a degree_n it_o must_v then_o follow_v that_o what_o hatred_n they_o bear_v to_o sin_n be_v for_o some_o other_o end_n and_o not_o upon_o this_o account_n again_o if_o one_o may_v hate_v sin_n as_o sin_n one_o may_v love_v grace_n as_o grace_v it_o be_v equal_o approvable_a by_o god_n to_o hate_v sin_n as_o sin_n and_o to_o love_v good_a as_o good_a now_o this_o be_v disprove_v in_o the_o former_a instance_n must_v also_o fall_v in_o this_o last_o the_o hate_v of_o sin_n as_o sin_n must_v suppose_v a_o different_a principle_n whence_o that_o act_n do_v proceed_v beside_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o sinful_a for_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o a_o sinful_a principle_n as_o such_o can_v hate_v itself_o and_o in_o scripture_n lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n or_o fight_v against_o the_o law_n in_o our_o member_n which_o must_v be_v a_o war_a against_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o as_o proceed_n from_o such_o a_o root_n as_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o old_a man_n be_v ever_o attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o or_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n rom._n 7._o which_o do_v necessary_o infer_v a_o change_n of_o the_o root_n in_o these_o who_o do_v hate_v sin_n as_o sin_n and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o no_o hypocrite_n neither_o will_v it_o infringe_v this_o that_o by_o experience_n we_o find_v drunkard_n swearer_n and_o other_o unrenewed_a person_n hate_v not_o only_o these_o act_n in_o themselves_o but_o even_o in_o their_o child_n or_o that_o we_o may_v find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o ourselves_o before_o regeneration_n this_o indeed_o will_v prove_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v hate_v that_o which_o be_v sin_n but_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o hate_v it_o as_o sin_n but_o as_o that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a or_o shameful_a to_o he_o or_o prove_v disquiet_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o natural_a conscience_n as_o from_o the_o same_o experience_n may_v be_v gather_v for_o these_o sin_n in_o other_o will_v never_o affect_v they_o
and_o act_v on_o he_o so_o by_o love_n fear_v faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v real_o to_o call_v he_o and_o count_v he_o father_n in_o whatsoever_o degree_n they_o be_v which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o acceptation_n and_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n for_o god_n covenant_n run_v not_o to_o he_o who_o believe_v at_o such_o a_o degree_n but_o simple_o to_o he_o that_o do_v believe_v thus_o qualify_v whether_o his_o faith_n or_o unbelief_n be_v more_o or_o less_o and_o so_o the_o mark_n run_v not_o these_o that_o have_v grace_n or_o fruit_n at_o such_o a_o bigness_n only_o but_o these_o that_o have_v good_a fruit_n in_o any_o measure_n have_v they_o from_o christ_n and_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a and_o therefore_o can_v but_o be_v account_v live_v branch_n that_o will_v never_o be_v break_v off_o which_o of_o no_o hypocrite_n can_v be_v say_v who_o do_v never_o bring_v forth_o their_o fruit_n in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o fruit_n bring_v forth_o by_o virtue_n and_o communication_n of_o life_n from_o christ_n do_v not_o differ_v but_o in_o degree_n from_o fruit_n bring_v forth_o from_o and_o to_o ourselves_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v contradistinguish_v they_o on_o that_o account_n without_o this_o respect_n to_o their_o degree_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o hos._n 14.8_o be_v compare_v with_o joh._n 15._o v._n 2.4.5_o 2._o we_o will_v advert_v that_o this_o reduplication_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o propose_v of_o such_o a_o end_n or_o be_v act_v by_o such_o a_o motive_n to_o wit_n a_o command_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o take_v in_o a_o singleness_n in_o both_o and_o give_v such_o a_o end_n and_o motive_n the_o chief_a consideration_n in_o the_o act_n whereby_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o duty_n the_o heart_n not_o only_o purpose_v the_o please_a of_o god_n in_o the_o give_n of_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n but_o go_v about_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n please_v to_o god_n and_o honourable_a to_o he_o and_o as_o such_o do_v approve_v of_o it_o for_o a_o servant_n may_v desire_v to_o please_v his_o master_n and_o do_v what_o he_o have_v command_v and_o yet_o possible_o not_o to_o be_v single_a in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v please_v to_o he_o which_o as_o we_o say_v be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o great_a pinch_n of_o discern_v these_o difference_v qualification_n will_v lie_v learned_a baxter_n in_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o the_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n part_n 3._o do_v otherwise_o express_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o trial_n of_o save_v and_o common_a grace_n than_o what_o have_v be_v usual_o rest_v in_o among_o practical_a divine_n which_o do_v necessitate_v we_o someway_o to_o insist_v a_o little_a further_o in_o the_o clear_n thereof_o he_o have_v these_o assertion_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n but_o the_o covenant_n that_o can_v clear_v the_o sincerity_n of_o grace_n as_o save_v to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o condition_n thereof_o pag._n 205._o and_o 206._o 2._o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n promise_v justification_n upon_o any_o mere_a act_n or_o act_n consider_v without_o their_o degree_n and_o suitablenesse_n to_o their_o object_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 210._o 3._o there_o be_v no_o act_n consider_v in_o its_o mere_a nature_n and_o kind_n which_o a_o true_a christian_a may_v perform_v but_o one_o that_o be_v unsound_a may_v perform_v it_o also_o pag._n 211._o from_o which_o he_o draw_v that_o wicked_a man_n may_v real_o rely_v on_o christ_n have_v recumbencie_n on_o he_o love_n god_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 211._o and_o 231._o and_o that_o they_o may_v hate_v sin_n as_o sin_n and_o as_o displease_v to_o god_n ibid._n 4._o he_o assert_n that_o the_o sincerity_n of_o save_a grace_n as_o save_v lie_v material_o not_o in_o the_o bare_a nature_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o degree_n not_o in_o the_o degree_n consider_v absolute_o in_o itself_o but_o comparative_o as_o it_o be_v prevalent_a against_o its_o contrary_n that_o be_v when_o love_n adher_v more_o to_o god_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o such_o like_a pag._n 222._o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v both_o in_o the_o infuse_a habit_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o pag._n 235._o do_v assert_v that_o in_o love_a god_n and_o christ_n as_o mediator_n there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o gradual_a difference_n between_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o do_v load_v the_o common_a opinion_n with_o many_o dangerous_a consequent_n these_o assertion_n do_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o to_o be_v express_o contradictory_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o explication_n thereof_o we_o will_v not_o find_v so_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o matter_n itself_o as_o to_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o a_o new_a debate_n and_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o there_o be_v alace_o i_o too_o many_o already_o nor_o any_o just_a cause_n to_o reject_v the_o former_a receive_v opinion_n for_o any_o prejudice_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o to_o which_o two_o we_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a 1._o we_o conceive_v that_o the_o difference_n will_v not_o be_v find_v so_o great_a as_o the_o expression_n at_o first_o seem_v to_o carry_v and_o be_v it_o not_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o be_v express_o lay_v down_o in_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v common_o receive_v there_o may_v be_v not_o so_o great_a ground_n to_o suspect_v it_o for._n 1._o the_o infuse_v of_o habit_n as_o necessary_a and_o antecedaneous_a to_o gracious_a act_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o both_o and_o express_o part_n 1._o pag._n 158._o and_o 159._o he_o do_v condemn_v the_o contrary_a in_o grevinchovius_n at_o least_o as_o a_o error_n and_o part_n 3._o pag._n 224._o he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o question_v whether_o true_a act_n of_o save_a grace_n have_v a_o rational_a and_o deliberate_a prevalencie_n over_o the_o opposite_a lust_n as_o he_o assert_n part_n 3._o pag._n 212_o 213._o that_o will_v be_v also_o grant_v by_o all_o divine_n that_o though_o where_o true_a grace_n be_v it_o may_v be_v captivate_v and_o not_o always_o actual_o prevail_v against_o the_o opposite_a suggestion_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o in_o a_o sober_a and_o deliberate_a frame_n the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n will_v have_v more_o room_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o one_o that_o be_v renew_v as_o he_o be_v such_o at_o least_o than_o sinful_a lust_n unto_o which_o the_o flesh_n do_v entice_v 3._o it_o be_v grant_v also_o that_o beside_o the_o act_n there_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o constitute_n of_o it_o to_o be_v save_v a_o suitableness_n and_o adequatnesse_n to_o the_o object_n which_o we_o will_v find_v in_o the_o explication_n thereof_o to_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o with_o the_o positive_a qualification_n which_o former_o we_o do_v lay_v down_o as_o pag._n 211._o and_o 212._o he_o do_v thus_o express_v it_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o act_n as_o save_v consist_v in_o its_o be_v suit_v to_o its_o adequat_fw-la object_n consider_v in_o its_o respect_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o as_o such_o a_o object_n and_o so_o to_o believe_v in_o and_o love_n god_n as_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o these_o act_n but_o this_o lie_v in_o believe_v accept_v and_o love_v god_n as_o the_o only_a supreme_a god_n etc._n etc._n where_o express_o the_o act_n be_v consider_v as_o act_v upon_o its_o object_n under_o the_o reduplication_n former_o mention_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v by_o he_o account_v the_o same_o with_o accept_v and_o love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o again_o pag._n 229._o to_o will_n god_n and_o christ_n above_o all_o say_v he_o this_o be_v to_o will_v save_o which_o he_o explain_v thus_o to_o will_v god_n and_o god_n the_o chief_a good_a and_o christ_n as_o christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n and_o pag._n 230._o he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v will_n god_n and_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o understanding_n be_v apprehend_v as_o the_o chief_a good_a as_o the_o devil_n do_v and_o yet_o by_o not_o will_v he_o as_o so_o consider_v that_o willing_a be_v not_o save_v and_o wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v because_o it_o want_v that_o reduplication_n which_o reduplication_n in_o the_o term_n as_o must_v be_v indeed_o extend_v to_o the_o will_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o understanding_n as_o he_o there_o assert_n but_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o act_n to_o speak_v so_o but_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v also_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o further_o we_o will_v find_v the_o same_o learned_a
because_o they_o be_v such_o again_o pag._n 226._o he_o illustrate_v it_o by_o this_o comparison_n of_o eat_v much_o and_o little_a to_o show_v that_o the_o moral_a good_a of_o a_o action_n consist_v in_o the_o degree_n thereof_o now_o none_o will_v say_v that_o simple_a shun_v of_o extreme_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a will_v constitute_v a_o act_n to_o be_v sincere_o gracious_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n except_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o qualify_v with_o its_o motive_n and_o end_n to_o wit_n god_n glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o elsewhere_o gold_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o weight_n at_o by_o the_o touchstone_n now_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o quantity_n of_o gold_n be_v to_o be_v try_v so_o but_o not_o only_o to_o be_v tread_v by_o the_o weight_n and_o then_o also_o grace_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o degree_n yet_o certain_o the_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o touchstone_n and_o it_o be_v here_o the_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o be_v inquire_v for_o and_o say_v he_o ibid._n it_o be_v not_o the_o wrestle_n but_o the_o overcome_a that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o which_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o full_a fruition_n for_o these_o do_v presuppose_v a_o full_a and_o total_a victory_n but_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o wrestler_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v true_a grace_n or_o may_v conclude_v that_o he_o have_v it_o till_o he_o have_v in_o this_o sense_n full_o overcome_v that_o will_v direct_o thwart_v the_o author_n scope_n which_o be_v to_o press_v the_o make_n of_o our_o election_n and_o call_v sure_a and_o by_o this_o debate_n to_o help_v therein_o for_o upon_o this_o ground_n none_o in_o this_o life_n can_v attain_v assurance_n because_o this_o victory_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o these_o scripture_n rev._n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o overcome_v etc._n etc._n be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o that_o therefore_o which_o he_o assert_n pag._n 243._o can_v be_v grant_v to_o wit_n that_o fight_v be_v the_o same_o action_n natural_o in_o both_o to_o wit_n in_o these_o who_o overcome_v and_o these_o who_o be_v overcome_v 1_o joâ—_n 4.5_o with_o 2_o pet._n 2.19_o 20._o for_o both_o fight_n but_o the_o valiant_a strong_a and_o constant_a do_v conquer_v when_o the_o feeble_a faint_a and_o cowardly_a and_o impatient_o do_v turn_v their_o back_n and_o be_v overcome_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o though_o fight_a be_v the_o same_o possible_o physical_o understand_v yet_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o fight_v valiant_o and_o stout_o another_o to_o do_v it_o cowardly_a and_o faint_o or_o to_o fight_v for_o respect_n to_o their_o captain_n or_o for_o love_n of_o wage_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n moral_o between_o fight_v and_o fight_v and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o positive_a qualification_n thereof_o and_o thus_o the_o difference_n be_v admit_v here_o beside_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o present_a sheweth_z that_o the_o lord_n do_v reckon_v a_o difference_n before_o this_o victory_n be_v obtain_v and_o say_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o violence_n be_v no_o distinct_a action_n but_o a_o different_a degree_n of_o action_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v may_v serve_v clear_o to_o illustrate_v what_o we_o assert_v for_o here_o fighting_z be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o victory_n that_o follow_v it_o now_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a grace_n in_o the_o person_n that_o fight_v or_o in_o fight_v that_o he_o may_v overcome_v and_o if_o there_o be_v than_o the_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n consist_v not_o in_o this_o actual_a overcome_a only_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o renew_a fighter_n wrestle_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n or_o that_o his_o fight_n be_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n consider_v that_o he_o fight_v by_o his_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o that_o he_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.13_o that_o he_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o see_v a_o unrenewed_a man_n neither_o have_v such_o weapon_n or_o spritual_a armour_n nor_o have_v a_o life_n or_o dexterity_n to_o use_v they_o nor_o such_o argument_n induce_v he_o to_o the_o fight_n or_o such_o a_o end_n before_o he_o or_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o be_v capable_a so_o to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o etc._n etc._n can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o fight_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a and_o that_o other_o expression_n of_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o borrow_a expression_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o here_o as_o if_o there_o be_v strong_a and_o weak_a assault_n make_v at_o heaven_n indeed_o and_o as_o if_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o the_o weak_a assault_n but_o a_o further_a degree_n only_o when_o at_o least_o there_o must_v be_v new_a convey_v skill_n and_o strength_n and_o a_o new_a way_n must_v be_v follow_v for_o attain_v it_o for_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n be_v to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n notwithstanding_o of_o what_o ever_o impediment_n and_o discouragement_n will_v scare_v one_o in_o the_o way_n and_o so_o it_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n because_o the_o one_o step_n over_o difficulty_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o by_o take_v hold_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v prevail_v in_o the_o conquer_a of_o heaven_n as_o if_o by_o violence_n and_o may_v they_o do_v carry_v it_o whereas_o other_o who_o never_o take_v hold_v on_o he_o or_o by_o their_o faith_n improve_v his_o office_n for_o the_o upmaking_n of_o their_o own_o needs_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o expectation_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o heaven_n and_o nothing_o they_o can_v do_v can_v be_v of_o force_n to_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n without_o this_o and_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o fighter_n prevail_v and_o overcome_v and_o gain_v heaven_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o strive_v lawful_o 2_o tim._n 2.5_o and_o because_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o right_a manner_n and_o his_o fight_n be_v not_o not_o to_o be_v account_v sincere_a till_o he_o overcome_v but_o he_o overcome_v because_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o so_o it_o be_v sincere_a before_o that_o beside_o the_o native_a exposition_n of_o that_o place_n look_v to_o a_o violence_n peculiar_o call_v for_o in_o that_o time_n for_o since_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist_n say_v the_o text_n which_o will_v concern_v this_o nothing_o for_o indeed_o then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o get_v the_o messiah_n closed-with_a as_o already_o incarnate_a and_o to_o lay_v by_o all_o type_n as_o now_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n by_o all_o which_o we_o think_v it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n to_o continue_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o inquire_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o kind_n thereof_o and_o not_o in_o the_o degree_n only_o for_o further_o confirm_v whereof_o beside_o what_o be_v say_v we_o shall_v first_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o habit_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o regenerate_v and_o the_o common_a disposition_n that_o may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n 2._o we_o shall_v show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o former_a qualification_n beside_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o degree_n and_o the_o act_n that_o may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n and_o 3._o that_o this_o new_a opinion_n have_v no_o more_o advantage_n with_o it_o than_o the_o former_a but_o that_o it_o have_v the_o same_o inconvenience_n if_o they_o be_v inconvenience_n which_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o former_a wait_v upon_o it_o and_o other_o also_o beside_o these_o 1._o that_o the_o infuse_a habit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v call_v the_o new_a nature_n seed_n of_o god_n the_o unction_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n do_v differ_v from_o the_o habit_n and_o disposition_n that_o be_v in_o unrenewed_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o that_o by_o a_o real_a and_o physical_a difference_n even_o in_o kind_n may_v thus_o be_v make_v out_o 1._o if_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n be_v different_a in_o kind_n have_v different_a original_n and_o different_a effect_n etc._n etc._n then_o grace_n thus_o consider_v in_o a_o renew_a person_n must_v be_v different_a in_o kind_n from_o what_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o any_o hypocrite_n
turk_n love_n their_o mahomet_n baal_n prophet_n their_o baal_n even_o beyond_o their_o own_o life_n now_o may_v not_o one_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o one_o may_v love_v mahomet_n or_o their_o idol_n this_o argument_n be_v also_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o forcited_a author_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v love_v christ_n real_o for_o kind_n pag._n 236_o 237._o and_o will_v not_o this_o â—ame_n hold_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n also_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v as_o good_a ground_n and_o more_o even_o in_o a_o humane_a respect_n for_o historical_a faith_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o be_v and_o worth_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o much_o proof_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n that_o come_v from_o he_o as_o there_o be_v for_o any_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o be_v and_o worth_n of_o mahomet_n jupiter_n apollo_n etc._n etc._n now_o suppose_v one_o that_o former_o love_v mahomet_n or_o jupiter_n above_o all_o shall_v by_o the_o force_n of_o historical_a faith_n or_o some_o extraordinary_a deliverance_n be_v bring_v to_o account_v of_o and_o love_v the_o only_a true_a god_n as_o he_o do_v former_o love_n mahomet_n or_o his_o idol_n can_v that_o be_v account_v to_o be_v sincere_a love_n because_o the_o object_n be_v change_v suppose_v still_o no_o change_n to_o be_v in_o the_o man_n nor_o intrinsick_o in_o the_o act_n itself_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o kind_n and_o yet_o upon_o the_o supposition_n foresay_a this_o act_n will_v not_o be_v defective_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o comparative_a degree_n suppose_v he_o to_o love_n god_n now_o as_o former_o he_o do_v his_o idol_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v in_o kind_n and_o may_v not_o such_o act_n as_o have_v proceed_v from_o nebuchadnezar_n and_o other_o hypocrite_n upon_o special_a and_o singular_a appearance_n of_o god_n be_v account_v such_o wherein_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o reality_n as_o to_o their_o actual_a esteem_v of_o god_n above_o all_o yet_o still_o be_v without_o sincerity_n as_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v because_o god_n be_v not_o esteem_v of_o according_a to_o knowledge_n that_o be_v as_o in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o degree_n of_o love_n acceptable_a to_o he_o four_o may_v not_o one_o have_v love_v christ_n above_o all_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n from_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o worth_n that_o be_v evident_o see_v in_o he_o and_o from_o particular_a favour_n receive_v from_o he_o suppose_v of_o health_n freedom_n from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n as_o one_o man_n may_v love_v another_o especial_o his_o benefactor_n above_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o he_o may_v become_v his_o idol_n now_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v so_o which_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o man_n have_v know_v and_o love_a christ_n thus_o after_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o corinth_n 5.17_o can_v that_o have_v prove_v that_o love_n to_o be_v sincere_a and_o yet_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o degree_n again_o we_o may_v instance_n it_o in_o faith_n for_o that_o one_o may_v trust_v christ_n in_o some_o respect_n above_o all_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o many_o example_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n and_o that_o both_o active_a and_o passive_a yet_o be_v it_o also_o clear_a that_o save_a faith_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o have_v other_o qualification_n concur_v in_o its_o act_n as_o such_o the_o first_o act_v on_o he_o as_o powerful_a to_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o act_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o particular_a manifestation_n of_o his_o will_n for_o the_o bring_v forth_o thereof_o the_o other_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o saviour_n offer_v to_o we_o by_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o the_o word_n and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o wit_n salvation_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n to_o wit_n as_o offer_v and_o as_o such_o it_o receive_v he_o and_o rest_v on_o he_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o its_o give_a credit_n to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o offer_n of_o special_a grace_n so_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v christ_n be_v a_o main_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o one_o in_o nature_n may_v in_o some_o respect_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v christ_n and_o heaven_n above_o all_o can_v be_v deny_v especial_o by_o this_o author_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o their_o love_n to_o earthly_a blessing_n which_o they_o prefer_v to_o he_o as_o be_v insinuate_v pag._n 237._o for_o certain_o they_o may_v esteem_v he_o beyond_o temporal_a blessing_n therefore_o they_o will_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o these_o and_o their_o life_n itself_o upon_o this_o presumptuous_a ground_n of_o gain_v he_o by_o the_o abandon_v of_o these_o yet_o can_v that_o be_v account_v sincere_a willing_a because_o they_o will_v he_o not_o as_o such_o and_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o his_o covenant_n further_o it_o may_v be_v instance_a in_o fear_n repentance_n love_v to_o the_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v former_o hint_v wherein_o we_o will_v find_v that_o natural_a man_n may_v come_v to_o this_o comparative_a degree_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a object_n to_o wit_n to_o fear_n god_n more_o than_o to_o fear_v man_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o it_o may_v prevail_v over_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o love_n to_o it_o wherein_o the_o comparative_a degree_n that_o constitute_v the_o sincerity_n thereof_o be_v instance_a pag._n 231_o 232._o and_o they_o may_v love_v the_o brethren_n so_o as_o to_o relive_v clothe_v visit_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o part_v with_o their_o own_o case_n and_o estate_n which_o be_v the_o degree_n that_o be_v only_o mark_v as_o want_v to_o such_o as_o love_v the_o saint_n but_o yet_o can_v not_o part_v with_o temporal_a thing_n for_o they_o pag._n 239._o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v we_o conceive_v that_o pag._n 232._o this_o necessary_a advertisement_n be_v give_v that_o these_o grace_n which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o passion_n as_o fear_v love_n joy_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o so_o certain_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o passion_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o by_o the_o will_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o or_o suppose_v to_o they_o which_o must_v either_o be_v to_o show_v that_o sometime_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o passion_n may_v seem_v more_o towards_o one_o object_n suppose_v in_o fear_n of_o man_n or_o love_n to_o creature_n when_o yet_o the_o will_v rational_o fear_v and_o love_v god_n more_o or_o it_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o something_o must_v be_v respect_v in_o the_o trial_n beside_o the_o degree_n simple_o so_o that_o this_o degree_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o alone_a mark_n of_o trial_n otherwise_o this_o advertisement_n be_v needless_a and_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o will_v its_o act_n rational_o in_o its_o act_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o passion_n or_o act_v of_o the_o sensitive_a part_n must_v infer_v some_o concur_v qualification_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o sensitive_a part_n which_o do_v necessary_o infer_v a_o racite_n acknowledge_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v something_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n beside_o this_o degree_n alone_o for_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o sincerity_n thereof_o on_o the_o other_o side_n may_v not_o habit_n for_o a_o time_n be_v without_o act_n at_o least_o without_o act_n prevalent_a in_o respect_n of_o this_o degree_n now_o then_o what_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o such_o act_n suppose_v of_o love_n fear_v faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o for_o a_o time_n be_v prevail_v over_o and_o the_o heart_n be_v lead_v captive_a by_o the_o opposite_n they_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v sincere_a act_n of_o grace_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o at_o all_o for_o in_o that_o one_o place_n rom._n 7._o we_o will_v find_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o inner-man_n which_o yet_o prevail_v not_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v lead_v captive_a over_o they_o so_o that_o what_o he_o will_v that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o he_o be_v lead_v captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n over_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n yet_o even_o than_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v these_o act_n of_o the_o inner-man_n to_o be_v sincere_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o do_v comfort_v himself_o in_o they_o and_o do_v oppose_v they_o to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o
in_o part_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v the_o general_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o his_o own_o apprehension_n be_v persuade_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o and_o so_o carry_v within_o himself_o as_o if_o indeed_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o expect_v what_o be_v promise_v in_o he_o this_o be_v clear_a also_o from_o the_o many_o instance_n of_o historical_a and_o temporal_a faith_n that_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o temporary_a believer_n that_o anon_o he_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o go_v forth_o as_o if_o all_o be_v well_o thus_o agrippa_n be_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n act._n 26.28_o and_o isai._n 48.1_o and_o 2._o some_o be_v say_v to_o call_v themselves_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o stay_v themselves_o on_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o suppose_v a_o exercise_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o in_o their_o account_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o truth_n and_o in_o righteousness_n in_o the_o seven_o place_n we_o may_v instance_n it_o in_o the_o common_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o affection_n within_o we_o have_v already_o hint_v something_o of_o conviction_n for_o sin_n of_o fear_n of_o wrath_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o certain_o may_v sometime_o affect_v many_o hypocrite_n also_o of_o grief_n and_o worldly_a sorrow_n which_o may_v seize_v upon_o such_o and_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n who_o yet_o may_v have_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o they_o upon_o the_o other_o side_n there_o may_v be_v much_o of_o it_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flash_n of_o joy_n tenderness_n and_o melt_n of_o heart_n which_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v at_o one_o time_n either_o in_o some_o public_a ordinance_n or_o possible_o in_o secret_a or_o otherwise_o more_o than_o at_o other_o time_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o common_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o be_v in_o many_o of_o johns_n hearer_n who_o for_o a_o srason_a rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n job._n 5.35_o and_o in_o the_o temporary_a believer_n as_o be_v former_o cite_v for_o the_o lord_n that_o dispense_v the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o please_v do_v also_o dispense_v of_o these_o common_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n such_o as_o liberty_n fear_n joy_n sorrow_n and_o the_o like_a according_a to_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o eternal_a state_n good_a or_o bad_a of_o the_o person_n on_o who_o he_o bestow_v they_o now_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o such_o like_a may_v be_v where_o yet_o sincerity_n be_v not_o what_o wonder_n be_v there_o that_o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o name_n by_o other_o or_o be_v think_v to_o have_v reality_n by_o himself_o when_o yet_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o deadness_n oftentimes_o man_n that_o be_v ordinary_o admirer_n of_o themselves_o and_o what_o be_v in_o themselves_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v high_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o own_o state_n and_o that_o wâ—th_v great_a persuasion_n upon_o less_o ground_n than_o these_o that_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o we_o will_v find_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o laodicea_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v suppose_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v what_o can_v further_o be_v defective_a to_o reality_n answ._n to_o say_v no_o more_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v defect_n in_o these_o three_o which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o difference_v of_o a_o sincere_a person_n from_o a_o hypocrite_n first_o there_o may_v be_v a_o want_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n and_o the_o person_n not_o yet_o be_v bear_v again_o as_o it_o be_v joh._n 3.3_o second_o all_o these_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o the_o person_n not_o be_v bring_v real_o to_o deny_v his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o positive_o to_o receive_v christ_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o life_n through_o his_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n although_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v it_o be_v good_a to_o do_v it_o and_o although_o they_o may_v think_v they_o have_v do_v it_o be_v blind_v by_o their_o own_o pride_n and_o although_o they_o may_v some_o way_n comfort_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o in_o this_o their_o presumptuous_a dream_n yet_o real_o it_o be_v never_o do_v for_o so_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v save_v because_o of_o the_o immutable_a term_n of_o god_n covenant_n which_o say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n three_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v when_o yet_o there_o be_v defect_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o inward_a duty_n to_o say_v so_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v what_o be_v outward_a that_o be_v they_o may_v be_v both_o without_o the_o qualification_n require_v to_o the_o constitute_n of_o sincerity_n and_o sincere_a act_n speak_v to_o chap._n 2._o so_o that_o still_o these_o fruit_n be_v but_o fruit_n of_o the_o old_a tree_n and_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o bring_v forth_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v please_v to_o god_n neither_o be_v his_o glory_n single_o aim_v at_o in_o they_o etc._n etc._n without_o which_o the_o most_o glance_a fruit_n will_v be_v but_o rot_v before_o the_o lord_n again_o second_o consider_v this_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o minister_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v 1._o what_o kind_n of_o minister_n this_o be_v who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o name_n that_o he_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a 2._o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o make_v even_a minister_n to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o applause_n of_o other_o and_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v gain_v a_o approbation_n before_o man_n without_o that_o which_o may_v make_v he_o approvable_a before_o god_n to_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o describe_v of_o such_o a_o minister_n we_o must_v 1._o look_n to_o â—_z which_o he_o have_v that_o give_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o have_v a_o name_n and_o 2._o to_o something_o which_o he_o have_v not_o the_o want_n whereof_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v no_o more_o but_o a_o name_n first_o then_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v in_o his_o particular_a condition_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v former_o describe_v with_o many_o commendable_a thing_n in_o his_o outward_a carriage_n second_o he_o may_v have_v some_o good_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o a_o please_a quickness_n and_o dexterity_n in_o preach_v and_o manage_v of_o other_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o call_v this_o gift_n it_o seem_v be_v in_o many_o church-officer_n at_o corinth_n which_o make_v they_o appear_v exceed_o eminent_a three_o he_o may_v have_v a_o frequency_n and_o accurate_a formality_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o duty_n as_o bear_v forth_o much_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o with_o a_o seem_a fervour_n and_o earnestness_n it_o be_v like_o that_o these_o who_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n philip._n 1.15_o want_v not_o a_o good_a measure_n of_o this_o four_o he_o may_v have_v a_o great_a plausiblnesse_n and_o a_o familiar_a kind_n of_o humanity_n and_o discretion_n to_o speak_v so_o in_o his_o conversation_n with_o other_o which_o often_o tend_v to_o gain_v applause_n from_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o special_a sign_n of_o humility_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o love_n and_o respect_n whereby_o man_n oftentimes_o be_v engage_v to_o esteem_v of_o such_o a_o minister_n more_o upon_o such_o a_o account_n to_o wit_n as_o be_v particular_o friendly_a to_o they_o than_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n as_o the_o word_n be_v 1_o thess._n 5.13_o it_o be_v like_a that_o these_o false_a teacher_n that_o get_v such_o a_o name_n as_o who_o but_o they_o in_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n have_v much_o of_o this_o way_n of_o insinuation_n and_o also_o these_o mention_v philip._n 1._o can_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v free_a in_o this_o respect_n see_v they_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n vers_fw-la 15._o as_o mind_v to_o gain_v a_o name_n thereby_o beyond_o paul_n five_o such_o a_o minister_n may_v also_o have_v seem_v countenance_n in_o his_o ministry_n with_o authority_n and_o respect_n among_o his_o people_n and_o seem_a countenance_n and_o fruit_n in_o outward_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o bear_n down_o of_o error_n the_o suppress_n of_o gross_a scandal_n and_o out-breaking_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o his_o people_n to_o some_o conformity_n in_o public_a and_o private_a duty_n in_o which_o respect_n his_o congregation_n may_v be_v more_o formal_a than_o
not_o this_o be_v pray_v for_o to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 2.7_o not_o as_o to_o a_o christian_a simple_o but_o as_o to_o a_o minister_n 2._o it_o take_v in_o a_o fitness_n to_o express_v and_o bring_v forth_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o what_o they_o have_v conceive_v themselves_o i_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n utterance_n col._n 4.3,4_o and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n whereby_o one_o be_v sit_v profitable_o to_o speak_v to_o other_o without_o which_o no_o knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a 3._o there_o be_v also_o comprehend_v in_o this_o gift_n a_o energy_n or_o efficacy_n which_o bring_v out_o thing_n in_o another_o manner_n and_o with_o another_o stamp_n than_o the_o rhetoric_n and_o eloquence_n of_o man_n can_v do_v hence_o the_o word_n and_o power_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v distinguish_v 1_o corinth_n 4.19_o i_o will_v know_v not_o their_o word_n but_o their_o power_n what_o the_o two_o great_a divine_v calvin_n and_o martyr_n say_v on_o the_o place_n be_v excellent_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o this_o we_o conceive_v be_v the_o main_a difference_v thing_n of_o ministerial_a gift_n the_o former_a two_o be_v common_a to_o man_n of_o all_o profession_n in_o some_o respect_n but_o this_o be_v not_o hence_o many_o man_n may_v have_v much_o knowledge_n and_o be_v able_a by_o great_a eloquence_n to_o express_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o that_o power_n and_o life_n which_o a_o native_a ministerial_a gift_n have_v with_o it_o as_o the_o corrupt_a teacher_n at_o corinth_n who_o abound_v in_o humane_a eloquence_n be_v which_o as_o holy_a and_o learned_a mr._n boyd_n of_o trochrege_n say_v be_v to_o be_v try_v not_o ex_fw-la do_v or_o by_o the_o gift_n only_o but_o ex_fw-la doni_fw-la efficaciâ_fw-la or_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o gift_n in_o the_o impression_n of_o it_o upon_o conscience_n and_o although_o this_o may_v be_v best_a know_v to_o a_o spiritual_a ear_n which_o can_v try_v and_o discern_v gift_n as_o the_o palate_n meat_n yet_o be_v the_o thing_n clear_a in_o scripture_n and_o often_o as_o it_o be_v more_o and_o less_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o natural_a hearer_n such_o as_o not_o a_o few_o of_o christ_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n hearer_n be_v who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o discover_v this_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o their_o preach_n which_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o scrib_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n 7.29_o that_o be_v when_o a_o preach_n for_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o express_v exquisite_a yet_o will_n less_o affect_v and_o have_v less_o weight_n than_o some_o few_o word_n speak_v thus_o in_o simplicity_n by_o another_o this_o efficacy_n consist_v not_o in_o natural_a servour_n and_o outcry_v there_o may_v be_v much_o of_o that_o and_o little_a of_o this_o and_o contrary_o nor_o consist_v it_o in_o any_o mere_a exercise_n of_o art_n in_o dispose_v of_o the_o matter_n speak_v or_o choose_v of_o take_v expression_n these_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a when_o not_o affect_v may_v have_v their_o own_o use_n but_o otherways_o such_o affectation_n of_o word_n may_v well_o draw_v man_n to_o admire_v the_o carrier_n or_o love_v their_o gift_n but_o do_v not_o engage_v to_o esteem_v of_o he_o that_o send_v and_o chief_o to_o commend_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o native_a rule_n by_o which_o a_o true_a gift_n be_v discern_v and_o square_v and_o we_o may_v consider_v it_o main_o in_o these_o 1._o in_o its_o simple_a plainness_n or_o plain_a simplicity_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v propose_v like_o themselves_o have_v nothing_o mix_v in_o to_o divert_v the_o hearer_n from_o they_o but_o they_o make_v as_o naked_a as_o can_v be_v to_o they_o for_o their_o understanding_n of_o they_o this_o simplicity_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o paul_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o humane_a eloquence_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o it_o consist_v in_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n a_o gift_n whereby_o one_o be_v fit_v convince_o to_o propose_v or_o press_v such_o a_o thing_n not_o so_o much_o doctrinal_o in_o draw_v conclusion_n from_o premise_n as_o by_o leave_v the_o impression_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n upon_o the_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v bind_v with_o it_o this_o be_v call_v the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n 1_o corinth_n 2.4_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o deny_v this_o as_o to_o its_o effect_n this_o make_v threaten_n so_o weighty_a that_o paul_n will_v make_v felix_n to_o tremble_v and_o it_o make_v promise_n sweet_a and_o persuasive_a so_o that_o agrippa_n will_v almost_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n this_o will_v make_v even_o the_o idiot_n or_o stranger_n 1_o corinth_n 14._o to_o say_v doubtless_o god_n be_v there_o and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a discourse_n even_o of_o such_o a_o subject_n thus_o to_o commend_v the_o word_n and_o ourselves_o to_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n when_o by_o his_o assistance_n he_o make_v the_o gospel_n to_o triumph_v in_o every_o place_n and_o to_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o he_o in_o all_o 2_o corinth_n 2.14_o 4._o this_o ministerial_a gift_n take_v in_o a_o seasonable_a way_n of_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o time_n occasion_n hearer_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o right_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o so_o as_o neither_o to_o strengthen_v the_o wicked_a nor_o to_o faint_v and_o make_v sad_a the_o righteous_a but_o to_o lay_v battery_n at_o the_o proud_a imagination_n of_o natural_a man_n for_o take_v in_o of_o these_o strong_a hold_n and_o to_o pour_v oil_n in_o the_o wound_n of_o exercise_v sinner_n and_o that_o so_o as_o the_o one_o may_v not_o by_o the_o preacher_n fault_n partake_v of_o the_o allowance_n or_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o stroke_n that_o be_v design_v for_o the_o other_o this_o be_v indeed_o true_a learning_n to_o be_v able_a to_o condescend_v and_o make_v plain_a a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o the_o weary_a isa._n 50.4_o and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a 5._o there_o be_v in_o this_o gift_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o holy_a boldness_n and_o freedom_n whereby_o in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n the_o lord_n word_n be_v speak_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v speak_v such_o as_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a pastor_n his_o preach_a matth._n 7.29_o it_o be_v call_v col._n 4.3_o and_o 4._o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n and_o a_o speak_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v speak_v or_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o pet._n 4.11_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o less_o or_o more_o this_o gift_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o stamp_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n on_o it_o as_o his_o word_n have_v in_o itself_o and_o this_o rebuke_v with_o authority_n that_o none_o despise_v this_o ministry_n be_v both_o often_o mention_v in_o paul_n practice_n and_o recommend_v by_o he_o to_o other_o in_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o it_o be_v like_a something_o of_o all_o have_v be_v in_o this_o angel_n of_o philadelphia_n and_o this_o power_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n physical_o and_o inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o man_n or_o to_o his_o preach_v but_o be_v in_o he_o a_o fitness_n and_o dexrerity_n give_v of_o god_n which_o he_o deny_v with_o a_o singular_a impression_n by_o his_o spirit_n ordinary_o on_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o hearer_n thereby_o discover_v it_o to_o be_v of_o he_o for_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n learning_n what_o to_o say_v of_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o decide_v see_v it_o have_v many_o several_a acception_n as_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o acquaintance_n with_o scripture_n and_o with_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o it_o or_o for_o acquaintance_n with_o humane_a literature_n as_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n art_n science_n etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o may_v consider_v learning_n either_o material_o in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fitness_n which_o a_o man_n have_v to_o reason_n for_o a_o truth_n against_o a_o error_n to_o draw_v conclusion_n from_o premise_n to_o open_v hard_a place_n or_o reconcile_v seem_o contradict_a place_n and_o to_o answer_v objection_n etc._n etc._n or_o we_o may_v consider_v it_o in_o the_o manner_n how_o man_n come_v by_o this_o faculty_n or_o acquire_v this_o fitness_n to_o understand_v tongue_n to_o investigate_v and_o search_v into_o difficulty_n etc._n etc._n and_o thereby_o come_v to_o be_v enable_v to_o improve_v the_o gift_n give_v and_o to_o stir_v it_o up_o which_o be_v either_o by_o a_o
and_o thus_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n thereof_o then_o 2._o suppose_v he_o to_o look_v to_o the_o charge_n that_o stand_v against_o he_o for_o his_o former_a sin_n in_o god_n threaten_a curse_n and_o to_o satisfy_v this_o he_o giveth-in_a christ_n satisfaction_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o upon_o the_o receive_n thereof_o may_v be_v justify_v he_o by_o faith_n rest_v on_o god_n faithful_a word_n through_o christ_n repell_v all_o these_o charge_n by_o present_v that_o as_o his_o defence_n and_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n he_o be_v absolve_v and_o this_o be_v justification_n even_o as_o he_o be_v former_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n here_o the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o absolution_n and_o the_o righteousness_n upon_o which_o the_o sentence_n pass_v be_v the_o cautioner_n payment_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v judicial_o plead_v in_o which_o respect_n we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v instrumental_a and_o though_o this_o plead_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o the_o law_n absolve_v not_o but_o when_o the_o ground_n iâ—_n instruct_v yet_o this_o plead_n or_o instruct_v be_v not_o the_o person_n righteousness_n proper_o or_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o absolution_n but_o that_o which_o be_v plead_v and_o instruct_v to_o wit_n the_o cautioner_n payment_n which_o be_v according_o to_o law_n instruct_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o absolve_v the_o debtor_n from_o the_o charge_n this_o be_v plain_a even_o in_o the_o deal_n of_o humane_a court_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n with_o respect_n to_o a_o judicial_a procedure_n in_o humane_a court_n as_o be_v say_v it_o can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v more_o satisfy_o clear_v to_o insist_v a_o little_a more_o then_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a peculiarity_n attribute_v to_o faith_n beside_o what_o be_v give_v to_o work_n and_o any_o other_o grace_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n proper_o 2._o that_o it_o have_v a_o instrumental_a causality_n peculiar_a to_o it_o in_o our_o justification_n by_o the_o first_o be_v mean_v that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o receive_v of_o he_o be_v that_o which_o enstate_v one_o into_o the_o covenant_n and_o give_v he_o right_a to_o what_o be_v promise_v and_o do_v in_o our_o have_v right_a to_o god_n promise_n supply_v that_o room_n which_o condition_n do_v in_o man_n mutual_a bargain_n wherein_o when_o one_o promise_v somewhat_o on_o such_o a_o condition_n the_o performance_n of_o that_o condition_n do_v turn_v the_o conditional_a promise_n into_o a_o absolute_a right_n to_o he_o that_o have_v perform_v it_o and_o so_o a_o condition_n be_v that_o upon_o which_o the_o title_n to_o the_o great_a promise_n to_o wit_n god_n be_v our_o god_n do_v depend_v and_o faith_n get_v this_o name_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n god_n have_v put_v it_o into_o in_o his_o covenant_n and_o so_o it_o flow_v from_o his_o extrinsic_a ordination_n by_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n the_o intrinsic_a manner_n of_o its_o act_n be_v respect_v for_o though_o it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n with_o other_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v yet_o have_v it_o a_o peculiar_a aptitude_n to_o look_v to_o christ_n receive_v he_o apprehend_v and_o â—at_a he_o take_v hold_v of_o and_o rest_n on_o he_o etc._n etc._n which_o no_o other_o grace_n have_v for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o inner-man_n someway_o proportionable_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o outter-man_n for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o member_n of_o one_o body_n yet_o all_o act_n not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o hand_n act_v one_o way_n and_o the_o ear_n another_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o inner-man_n there_o be_v many_o grace_n which_o be_v member_n thereof_o yet_o have_v they_o their_o peculiar_a way_n of_o act_v whereof_o these_o mention_v be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n for_o which_o often_o it_o be_v call_v the_o eye_n the_o hand_n and_o the_o door_n of_o the_o renew_a soul_n because_o by_o it_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v receive_v and_o admit_v thereunto_o we_o conceive_v this_o instrumentality_n be_v just_o attribute_v to_o faith_n because_o see_v there_o must_v be_v a_o application_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v faith_n do_v concur_v or_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o mid_n for_o receive_v of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o his_o righteousness_n be_v apply_v why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v call_v instrumental_a in_o our_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v instrumental_a in_o receive_v of_o and_o rest_v on_o his_o righteousness_n by_o which_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o thus_o faith_n be_v not_o our_o receive_n but_o the_o mean_a by_o which_o we_o receive_v as_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o our_o see_v nor_o the_o hand_n our_o grip_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o organ_n or_o mean_n whereby_o we_o see_v and_o grip_v neither_o do_v this_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o faith_n that_o derogate_v from_o christ_n for_o it_o leave_v the_o praise_n and_o virtue_n to_o he_o but_o do_v infer_v only_o a_o exercise_v of_o faith_n for_o attain_v of_o that_o benefit_n to_o wit_n justification_n justification_n itself_o be_v a_o apotelesma_fw-la to_o say_v so_o or_o effect_n both_o of_o christ_n purchase_n god_n grace_n and_o our_o believe_v and_o do_v flow_v from_o they_o all_o respective_o and_o do_v presuppose_v the_o same_o the_o dispute_n about_o active_a and_o passive_a instrument_n be_v needless_a here_o see_v the_o meaning_n be_v clear_a that_o for_o attain_v of_o justification_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n faith_n do_v peculiar_o concur_v in_o the_o apprehend_n thereof_o and_o rest_v thereon_o otherwise_o than_o other_o grace_n can_v be_v say_v to_o do_v and_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v still_o one_o in_o scripture_n even_o then_o when_o that_o concurrence_n which_o be_v allow_v to_o faith_n be_v deny_v to_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o say_v that_o faith_n concur_v peculiarly_a and_o that_o so_o as_o christ_n be_v rest_v on_o by_o it_o when_o it_o justify_v or_o that_o it_o justify_v by_o obtain_v justification_n through_o he_o 2._o if_o this_o be_v truth_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n immediate_o present_v before_o god_n justice_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v absolve_v as_o be_v say_v and_o also_o if_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o faith_n have_v a_o peculiar_a aptitude_n to_o act_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o present_v the_o same_o than_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v first_o that_o faith_n must_v have_v a_o peculiar_a way_n of_o concur_v to_o the_o attain_n of_o justification_n and_o second_o that_o this_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o instrumental_a causality_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o end_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o use_n nor_o exercise_n of_o this_o its_o peculiar_a aptitude_n which_o be_v still_o acknowledge_v and_o if_o it_o please_v better_a to_o say_v that_o faith_n justify_v or_o concur_v in_o justification_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o peculiar_a aptitude_n to_o act_v on_o christ_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o than_o to_o say_v it_o concur_v instrumental_o we_o shall_v not_o contend_v provide_v it_o be_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o mater_fw-la with_o the_o ordinary_a doctrine_n concern_v this_o instrumentality_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o may_v illustrate_v and_o confirm_v by_o these_o consideration_n and_o similitude_n 1._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o external_a instrument_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o must_v be_v because_o it_o do_v offer_v the_o same_o upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v or_o hold_v forth_o a_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v so_o faith_n must_v be_v the_o internal_a instrument_n because_o it_o receive_v the_o same_o that_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o justification_n than_o offer_v and_o see_v that_o receive_n and_o offer_v relate_v so_o to_o each_o other_o and_o both_o to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o attribute_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o causality_n to_o the_o one_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o other_o respective_o 2._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o people_n be_v heal_v by_o look_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o be_v to_o typify_v this_o joh._n 3._o vers_fw-la 14._o now_o they_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o serpent_n consider_v it_o typical_o
omnipotency_n and_o omnisciencie_n of_o the_o same_o and_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o infinite_a and_o immense_a and_o so_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v perceive_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o application_n of_o doctor_n hamond_n on_o this_o place_n former_o mention_v who_o do_v apply_v these_o seven_o spirit_n as_o represent_v the_o seven_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n these_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o lamp_n because_o of_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o flow_v therefrom_o to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v that_o be_v to_o point_v out_o that_o the_o save_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v heat_n and_o a_o purify_n efficacy_n with_o their_o light_n to_o warm_v the_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o consume_v and_o eat_v up_o the_o dross_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n matth._n 3.11_o that_o he_o shall_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n which_o last_o word_n express_v the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o former_a they_o be_v call_v seven_o lamp_n or_o spirit_n because_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n yet_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o difference_n of_o administration_n and_o operation_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o we_o speak_v chap._n 1._o last_o these_o lamp_n be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n to_o show_v that_o as_o king_n have_v their_o throne_n and_o court_n lighten_v with_o lamp_n and_o torch_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o church_n lighten_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o have_v the_o operation_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v so_o place_v as_o thereby_o light_n may_v be_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o this_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n stateliness_n and_o of_o the_o church_n glory_n that_o his_o spirit_n be_v there_o and_o by_o he_o it_o be_v covenant_v to_o his_o church_n for_o their_o good_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a as_o the_o word_n be_v isai._n 59.21_o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o â—ver_n the_o four_o thing_n mark_v as_o before_o this_o throne_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o vers_n 6._o and_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_v unto_o crystal_n a_o sea_n be_v a_o great_a vessel_n for_o contain_v of_o water_n call_v a_o sea_n for_o the_o bigness_n thereof_o as_o 1_o king_n 7.23_o it_o be_v say_v that_o solomon_n make_v a_o melt_a sea_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o end_n thereof_o be_v that_o therein_o the_o priest_n may_v wash_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o also_o themselves_o in_o their_o approach_n unto_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v both_o for_o great_a use_n and_o ornament_n in_o that_o legal_a service_n and_o also_o be_v typical_a of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o and_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v in_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n by_o it_o here_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v understand_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o its_o efficacy_n which_o do_v real_o that_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o typical_o perform_v by_o that_o sea_n in_o solomon_n temple_n certain_o all_o circumstance_n will_v agree_v well_o to_o confirm_v this_o for_o 1._o it_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o scope_n to_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o this_o blood_n be_v one_o of_o the_o special_a ornament_n thereof_o hence_o heb._n 12.23_o and_o 24._o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o do_v there_o expresâ—e_a the_o militant_a church_n it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o that_o excellent_a society_n be_v close_v with_o this_o sweet_a expression_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n which_o intimate_v this_o to_o be_v a_o main_a comfortable_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o furnitour_n to_o say_v so_o of_o the_o gospel-church_n 2._o see_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v mention_v immediate_o before_o in_o their_o sanctify_a virtue_n it_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a that_o the_o justify_v virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v understand_v by_o this_o as_o join_v therewith_o for_o they_o go_v well_o together_o therefore_o chap._n 15.2_o this_o sea_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o fire_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n here_o place_v with_o it_o 3._o this_o will_v agree_v well_o with_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sea_n to_o wit_n to_o show_v the_o fullness_n thereof_o and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o same_o 4._o it_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v that_o blood_n to_o wash_v sinner_n that_o they_o may_v approach_v unto_o he_o with_o boldness_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o heb._n 10.19_o and_o withal_o that_o there_o be_v no_o approach_v to_o he_o but_o by_o the_o same_o last_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o glass_n like_v unto_o crystal_n which_o we_o conceive_v be_v not_o to_o express_v the_o britelnesse_n thereof_o for_o the_o mention_v of_o it_o to_o be_v like_o crystal_n contribute_v nothing_o to_o that_o but_o be_v to_o express_v its_o excellency_n and_o fitness_n to_o contain_v and_o preserve_v what_o be_v in_o it_o clean_a and_o pure_a in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v of_o a_o excellency_n beyond_o that_o of_o solomon_n which_o be_v but_o of_o brass_n yet_o it_o may_v also_o signify_v how_o reverent_o and_o warry_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o leave_v by_o proud_a presumption_n that_o blood_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o despise_v which_o be_v so_o tender_o reserve_v as_o in_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n this_o interpretation_n we_o think_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o also_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v chap._n 15._o vers_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o saint_n their_o stand_v on_o this_o sea_n after_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n which_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v their_o wash_n of_o their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 14._o which_o also_o relate_v to_o the_o same_o person_n and_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n for_o there_o be_v no_o obtain_n of_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n by_o any_o noâ—_n yet_o a_o maintain_n of_o the_o â—ame_n but_o by_o have_v footing_n upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n which_o will_v make_v the_o saint_n indeed_o to_o sing_v as_o victor_n and_o conqueror_n over_o all_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o chap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 11._o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v it_o be_v ordinary_o apply_v to_o the_o world_n and_o its_o brittlenesse_n which_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o application_n not_o unuseful_a yet_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o one_o of_o the_o ornament_n which_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o church_n and_o as_o a_o singular_a evidence_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v place_v before_o the_o throne_n even_o in_o that_o same_o room_n which_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v as_o also_o consider_v that_o it_o must_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v within_o the_o guard_n of_o angel_n mention_v chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 11._o we_o conceive_v it_o can_v aggree_v to_o the_o world_n take_v as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o church_n especial_o consider_v that_o its_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n and_o that_o not_o of_o common_a glass_n but_o that_o which_o be_v as_o crystal_n be_v not_o to_o aggrege_n the_o brittlenesse_n thereof_o but_o clear_o to_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o its_o excellency_n as_o be_v something_o of_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a value_n beside_o this_o word_n sea_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o look_v to_o these_o rage_a water_n which_o be_v call_v sea_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o dry_a land_n the_o mistake_n whereof_o may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o usual_a application_n but_o it_o express_v a_o
their_o continuance_n under_o suffer_v for_o a_o time_n and_o therefore_o must_v relate_v to_o the_o suffering_n mention_v under_o the_o former_a seal_n as_o be_v say_v 3._o that_o the_o matter_n contain_v here_o must_v be_v understand_v rather_o spiritual_o as_o it_o point_v at_o the_o scope_n than_o literal_o aâ—_n the_o word_n bear_v for_o proper_o soul_n can_v neither_o be_v see_v nor_o hear_v and_o so_o also_o in_o other_o circumstance_n but_o the_o spirit_n make_v use_v of_o such_o expression_n for_o set_v forth_o the_o reality_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n intend_v more_o particular_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n in_o what_o john_n see_v vers_fw-la 9_o these_o three_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o he_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v to_o wit_n of_o martyr_n 2._o where_o he_o see_v they_o to_o wit_n under_o the_o altar_n 3._o we_o have_v the_o property_n whereby_o he_o describe_v these_o martyr_n and_o difference_v they_o from_o other_o they_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v 1._o by_o soul_n here_o which_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v spirit_n act_v 7.59_o luke_n 23.46_o eccles._n 12.7_o be_v understand_v that_o immortal_a substance_n which_o god_n breathe_v in_o man_n body_n when_o it_o be_v make_v whereby_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n 1_o corinth_n 15.45_o the_o soul_n thus_o understand_v be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o body_n as_o that_o which_o can_v be_v kill_v when_o the_o body_n be_v kill_v mat._n 10.28_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v here_o where_o there_o be_v a_o proof_n give_v of_o that_o which_o christ_n assert_v in_o that_o place_n of_o matthew_n cite_v and_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o the_o eye_n yet_o be_v they_o thus_o express_v as_o represent_v to_o john_n to_o show_v the_o reality_n of_o their_o existence_n and_o be_v even_o when_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v see_v it_o be_v say_v he_o see_v they_o under_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v then_o no_o material_a temple_n that_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v so_o neither_o by_o the_o altar_n can_v be_v understand_v any_o material_a altar_n for_o in_o heaven_n where_o we_o must_v conceive_v these_o soul_n to_o be_v there_o be_v neither_o material_a altar_n nor_o temple_n and_o to_o say_v these_o soul_n be_v under_o any_o altar_n on_o earth_n suppose_v such_o be_v be_v to_o contradict_v the_o scope_n and_o overturn_v the_o consolation_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o will_v involve_v many_o absurdity_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n its_o speak_n and_o be_v under_o a_o altar_n which_o be_v also_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o that_o concern_v the_o altar_n be_v both_o than_o must_v be_v figurative_o understand_v to_o set_v out_o one_o or_o all_o of_o these_o three_o 1._o the_o happiness_n of_o these_o soul_n which_o not_o only_o have_v a_o be_v but_o exist_v in_o a_o notable_a safe_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n in_o a_o special_a nearness_n to_o god_n as_o under_o his_o altar_n which_o be_v so_o much_o delight_v in_o and_o long_v after_o by_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o life_n it_o be_v like_o allude_v to_o these_o place_n psal._n 31.20.84.3.91_o 1._o for_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o special_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n so_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o he_o look_v on_o the_o martyr_n as_o so_o many_o sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n as_o paul_n speak_v philip._n 2.17_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o thereby_o to_o hold_v out_o a_o special_a respect_n that_o god_n put_v upon_o they_o 2._o more_o especial_o this_o expression_n point_v out_o these_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o most_o holy_a be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v heb._n 9.10_o and_o heb._n 9.12_o it_o be_v say_v when_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a the_o altar_n be_v before_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o therefore_o we_o conceive_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v that_o where_o christ_n be_v and_o christ_n presence_n philip._n 1.21_o be_v the_o company_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n be_v to_o enjoy_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v where_o he_o be_v which_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n lâ—k_n 23._o call_v paradise_n unto_o the_o thief_n 3._o most_o especial_o by_o the_o altar_n must_v be_v understand_v christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n of_o who_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o its_o furniture_n be_v typical_a and_o who_o be_v call_v our_o altar_n heb._n 13.10_o by_o who_o we_o and_o all_o our_o service_n yea_o even_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n this_o we_o conceive_v must_v be_v understand_v because_o other_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o he_o and_o nearness_n with_o he_o to_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o soul_n depart_v and_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v martyr_n so_o despise_v suffer_v that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n philip._n 1.21_o and_o because_o it_o agree_v best_a with_o their_o own_o prayer_n and_o desire_n under_o suffering_n as_o in_o stephen_n act._n 7.59_o all_o come_v to_o this_o to_o show_v that_o they_o enjoy_v a_o most_o happy_a condition_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o a_o expression_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o description_n of_o these_o martyr_n which_o be_v especial_o draw_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n it_o be_v a_o old_a maxim_n non_fw-la est_fw-la mors_fw-la sed_fw-la causa_fw-la mortis_fw-la qua_fw-la facit_fw-la martyrom_fw-la which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o two_o expression_n the_o first_o be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o first_o character_n to_o be_v adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v a_o conscientious_a practiser_n of_o righteousness_n according_a to_o that_o same_o rule_n and_o not_o shun_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o depart_v from_o these_o in_o this_o they_o be_v lead_v not_o as_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o humour_n or_o to_o propagate_v their_o own_o invention_n or_o any_o way_n to_o seek_v themselves_o but_o out_o of_o respect_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n the_o second_o be_v for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v this_o look_v to_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o confession_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o believe_v christ_n call_v it_o mat._n 10._o a_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o rom._n 10._o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n from_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n which_o two_o be_v put_v together_o hold_v forth_o a_o well_o order_v conversation_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o practice_n in_o faith_n that_o they_o believe_v right_o concern_v christ_n in_o practice_n that_o they_o be_v answerable_a to_o it_o and_o hold_v forth_o that_o word_n of_o life_n by_o a_o good_a example_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o other_o and_o when_o call_v unto_o it_o they_o do_v not_o shun_v the_o testify_a of_o both_o upon_o any_o peril_n in_o sum_n all_o come_v to_o this_o by_o open_v the_o five_o seal_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v account_v by_o god_n to_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n not_o for_o the_o calumny_n and_o slander_n impute_v to_o they_o by_o man_n but_o for_o testify_v unto_o his_o truth_n this_o be_v clear_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o to_o wit_n the_o miserable_a condition_n after_o death_n of_o these_o who_o seem_v happy_a in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o happy_a in_o god_n be_v join_v with_o this_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n and_o lazarus_n luk._n 16._o there_o be_v no_o ground_n here_o either_o of_o approve_v of_o altar_n under_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o sanctify_v they_o by_o bury_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n under_o they_o which_o be_v among_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a altar_n that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o do_v not_o sanctify_v its_o offering_n beside_o neither_o be_v there_o church_n or_o altar_n in_o this_o time_n neither_o can_v the_o martyr_n who_o be_v so_o numerous_a be_v bury_v under_o they_o but_o they_o be_v decent_o bury_v together_o in_o place_n call_v coemeteria_fw-la as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o story_n of_o these_o time_n from_o this_o verse_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o
most_o ordinary_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o hurt_n of_o wind_n and_o therefore_o be_v mention_v here_o the_o earth_n lie_v open_a to_o wind_n be_v plague_v by_o earthquake_n overthrow_v of_o house_n spoil_v of_o corn_n fruit_n etc._n etc._n the_o sea_n be_v so_o liquid_a and_o unstable_a be_v subject_a to_o toss_n and_o rise_n whereby_o shipwreck_n and_o other_o inconvenience_n follow_v 3._o tree_n be_v more_o subject_a than_o other_o thing_n because_o of_o their_o height_n which_o make_v they_o the_o more_o obnoxious_a unto_o and_o the_o less_o able_a to_o bear_v with_o the_o impetuous_a force_n of_o the_o stormy_a wind_n whereby_o some_o be_v rend_v other_o be_v overblow_v etc._n etc._n the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o wind_n seize_v on_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o its_o hurt_n so_o error_n have_v its_o own_o object_n upon_o which_o the_o hurt_n thereof_o will_v be_v no_o less_o effectual_a more_o particular_o by_o earth_n etc._n etc._n here_o can_v be_v understand_v these_o without_o the_o church_n error_n not_o be_v a_o plague_n wherewith_o such_o be_v scourge_v but_o we_o must_v understand_v professor_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v by_o the_o trumpet_n be_v make_v good_a on_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o earth_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o any_o external_a profession_n but_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o secret_a election_n as_o from_o what_o precede_v be_v clear_a that_o these_o three_o earth_n sea_n and_o tree_n be_v mention_v together_o as_o the_o object_n hurt_v by_o this_o storm_n may_v be_v do_v in_o allusion_n to_o three_o sort_n of_o professor_n over_o who_o error_n especial_o prevail_v 1._o the_o earthly-minded_n professor_n who_o suppose_v gain_v to_o be_v godliness_n lie_v open_a to_o this_o storm_n when_o set_v upon_o by_o a_o tentation_n to_o error_n which_o be_v back_v with_o worldly_a wealth_n ease_n credit_n preferment_n etc._n etc._n of_o such_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n speak_v who_o upon_o that_o account_n have_v be_v ensnare_v with_o this_o bate_n phil._n 3.19_o 2_o pet._n 2.15_o jud._n 11._o and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o 1_o tim._n 6.10_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v call_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n 2._o by_o sea_n may_v be_v signify_v unsettled_a light_a professor_n who_o like_o reuben_n be_v unstable_a like_o water_n and_o fix_v in_o nothing_o therefore_o be_v they_o jude_n 13._o call_v rage_v wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o wander_a star_n and_o cloud_n that_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o tempest_n 2_o pet._n 2.17_o a_o light_a professor_n be_v a_o easy_a prey_n to_o error_n 3._o by_o tree_n may_v be_v understand_v professor_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o profession_n gift_n of_o knowledge_n utterance_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v high_a above_o other_o and_o no_o less_o high_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n be_v by_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o true_a fruit_n exceed_v barren_a for_o if_o these_o that_o be_v real_a christian_n be_v compare_v to_o tree_n indeed_o bear_v fruit_n which_o sort_n of_o christian_n chap._n 9.4_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o judgement_n christian_n who_o be_v but_o in_o profession_n so_o yet_o much_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n may_v be_v call_v tree_n as_o they_o be_v by_o jude_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o they_o be_v call_v presumptuous_a as_o high_a above_o other_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n which_o sort_n of_o professor_n be_v as_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n as_o any_o other_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v no_o soon_o be_v the_o church_n free_v from_o open_a persecution_n but_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o error_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o that_o with_o great_a violence_n whereby_o in_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n many_o secure_a earthly-minded_n unstable_a and_o proud_a conceity_n professor_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o yet_o be_v they_o for_o a_o time_n restrain_v by_o god_n power_n till_z etc._n etc._n from_o which_o observe_v 1._o that_o error_n and_o heresy_n wait_v upon_o the_o church_n outward_a prosperous_a condition_n and_o no_o soon_o be_v she_o free_v from_o open_a persecution_n but_o as_o soon_o the_o devil_n wait_v on_o to_o sow_v these_o tare_n chapter_n 12._o when_o the_o child_n be_v deliver_v from_o persecution_n the_o devil_n the_o serpent_n spew_v out_o a_o flood_n after_o she_o it_o be_v so_o in_o constantin_n time_n unto_o which_o this_o relate_v the_o church_n be_v scarce_o land_v from_o that_o sea_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o other_o division_n set_v vehement_o upon_o the_o church_n as_o we_o will_v see_v in_o open_v of_o the_o trumpet_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n break_v forth_o again_o in_o germany_n flood_n of_o anabaptist_n libertine_n antinomian_o etc._n etc._n follow_v it_o and_o somewhat_o of_o it_o have_v be_v make_v out_o in_o our_o own_o experience_n in_o this_o island_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o and_o a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n wait_v all_o opportunity_n to_o destroy_v if_o so_o he_o may_v gain_v by_o error_n what_o he_o can_v not_o attain_v by_o violence_n beside_o man_n usual_o then_o become_v more_o secure_a and_o fall_v asleep_a he_o have_v the_o fair_a occasion_n to_o sow_v his_o tare_n which_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v 2._o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v one_o of_o these_o plague_n whereof_o god_n make_v use_v in_o his_o justice_n to_o punish_v the_o ingrate_a world_n who_o have_v have_v the_o gospel_n in_o peace_n and_o have_v abuse_v it_o therefore_o when_o delusion_n come_v in_o its_o great_a height_n as_o 2_o thess._n 2.10_o or_o a_o false_a prophet_n come_v to_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 13.1_o 3._o they_o be_v both_o say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o he_o as_o a_o just_a reward_n of_o reject_v the_o truth_n 3._o the_o abound_v of_o error_n be_v a_o sore_a plague_n and_o therefore_o toleration_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n upon_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o let_v loose_a of_o these_o wind_n must_v be_v a_o sad_a stroke_n to_o many_o professor_n by_o this_o they_o be_v toss_v snare_v and_o make_v drink_v with_o a_o fill_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o many_o carry_v headlong_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o this_o the_o best_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n its_o truth_n purity_n unity_n etc._n etc._n be_v blast_v have_v not_o arianism_n pelagianism_n popery_n and_o other_o error_n wrong_v the_o church_n more_o than_o many_o year_n famine_n war_n and_o pestilence_n and_o destroy_v more_o soul_n than_o these_o have_v do_v body_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n the_o world_n shall_v think_v so_o light_a of_o so_o heavy_a a_o plague_n 4._o when_o error_n come_v as_o judgement_n it_o come_v exceed_o fit_v and_o strengthen_v for_o carry_v on_o its_o point_n there_o be_v a_o deluge_n or_o flood_n of_o they_o together_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v strong_a delusion_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n 2_o thess._n 2.11_o because_o as_o it_o have_v from_o god_n a_o commission_n and_o can_v be_v quiet_a till_o that_o be_v execute_v more_o than_o the_o bloody_a sword_n can_v be_v ezek._n 21._o so_o it_o be_v arm_v suitable_o for_o that_o end_n sometime_o with_o variety_n of_o error_n sometime_o with_o the_o number_n of_o follower_n sometime_o with_o countenance_n from_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n and_o temporal_a advantage_n sometime_o with_o eminency_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o author_n and_o abettor_n thereof_o these_o or_o such_o like_a go_v alongst_o with_o the_o tentation_n make_v it_o set_v on_o the_o more_o strong_o and_o with_o the_o great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v resist_v 5._o there_o be_v some_o error_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a together_o and_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o wherewith_o yet_o in_o god_n secret_a justice_n the_o devil_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o assault_v and_o trouble_v the_o church_n the_o lord_n thereby_o aim_v the_o more_o to_o further_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o sincere_a and_o discovery_n of_o the_o counterfeit_n the_o devil_n thereby_o aim_v to_o undo_v all_o by_o prevail_v against_o they_o upon_o one_o side_n or_o another_o that_o if_o one_o error_n do_v not_o take_v he_o may_v essay_n about_o to_o find_v out_o that_o which_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o humour_n and_o to_o set_v on_o they_o where_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o weak_a at_o least_o by_o these_o diversity_n of_o error_n he_o make_v the_o truth_n the_o more_o disputable_a unto_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n some_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a man_n as_o apollinaris_n other_o
destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o world_n be_v clear_o intend_v by_o the_o vial_n so_o this_o world_n which_o be_v overturn_v here_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o who_o ruin_n that_o antichristian_a world_n be_v erect_v see_v the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n infer_v the_o deface_a of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o step_n and_o in_o the_o same_o method_n as_o his_o ruin_n follow_v by_o the_o vial_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o reason_n give_v of_o the_o accurate_a resemblance_n which_o be_v between_o the_o trumpet_n and_o vial_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v without_o reason_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o overturning_a of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n till_o it_o be_v build_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v build_v but_o under_o the_o trumpet_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o heathenish_a world_n be_v past_a and_o the_o christian_a build_v yea_o after_o the_o christian_a world_n begin_v to_o decay_v all_o which_o fall_v under_o the_o trumpet_n for_o two_o of_o those_o world_n can_v stand_v together_o yet_o still_o one_o of_o they_o follow_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o other_o so_o as_o the_o overturning_a of_o the_o heathenish_a world_n supponeth_n christianity_n to_o succeed_v and_o as_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n by_o the_o vial_n suppose_v purity_n to_o succeed_v so_o here_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n suppose_v the_o antichristian_a to_o succeed_v all_o which_o be_v put_v together_o 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o church_n from_o purity_n and_o that_o the_o rise_v and_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o these_o trumpet_n 2._o that_o we_o must_v expound_v earth_n mountain_n water_n sun_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v something_o in_o the_o church_n bear_v a_o analogy_n to_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o yet_o we_o say_v these_o trumpet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o bound_v as_o if_o the_o first_o be_v contemporary_a with_o antichrist_n discovery_n and_o sensible_a rise_n which_o be_v in_o the_o five_o for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a void_a in_o the_o pprophecy_n in_o pass_v over_o many_o considerable_a event_n in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o second_o three_o hundred_o year_n wherein_o truth_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v much_o concern_v which_o we_o conceive_v can_v not_o be_v omit_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o yet_o no_o where_o else_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v set_v down_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o look_v on_o they_o as_o they_o hold_v out_o the_o church_n first_o storm_n after_o the_o world_n become_v christian_n and_o whereby_o she_o be_v exercise_v during_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n secret_a and_o unseen_a work_n who_o take_v occasion_n from_o all_o these_o to_o fix_v himself_o and_o by_o all_o which_o the_o world_n be_v by_o degree_n dispose_v to_o receive_v he_o who_o after_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n be_v find_v to_o step_v out_o under_o the_o five_o and_o this_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o last_o three_o which_o contain_v the_o story_n of_o antichrist_n after_o his_o full_a manifestation_n from_o which_o consideration_n we_o suppose_v it_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o these_o trumpet_n denote_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n with_o some_o order_n of_o time_n there_o be_v certain_o order_n in_o the_o three_o last_o trumpet_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o which_o precede_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o they_o to_o expound_v they_o of_o kind_n of_o heresy_n in_o a_o confusion_n as_o agree_v to_o any_o time_n 2._o that_o they_o do_v not_o principal_o intend_v temporal_a change_n on_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o the_o object_n of_o these_o mutation_n or_o as_o vindictive_a on_o they_o for_o their_o former_a persecution_n though_o these_o spiritual_a ill_n be_v set_v out_o in_o expression_n suit_v temporal_a judgement_n even_o as_o the_o church_n dispute_v with_o heretic_n be_v set_v out_o by_o fight_n and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o saint_n and_o witness_n especial_o suffer_v temporal_o here_o when_o all_o the_o world_n otherwise_o rejoice_v chap._n 11._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o object_n be_v the_o church-visible_a the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v spiritual_a principal_o as_o be_v say_v before_o with_o temporal_a exercise_n on_o the_o church_n and_o judgement_n on_o the_o empire_n the_o order_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o trumpet_n than_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n which_o comparative_o with_o the_o other_o three_o follow_v be_v the_o lesser_a woe_n hold_v forth_o the_o church_n decline_v and_o weaken_v from_o under_o constantine_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o about_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o when_o antichrist_n have_v his_o work_n under_o ground_n till_o his_o discovery_n which_o be_v in_o the_o five_o trumpet_n about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o some_o odds_o hold_v out_o in_o these_o step_n 1._o what_o be_v set_v upon_o in_o all_o these_o beast_n and_o in_o what_o order_n 2._o by_o what_o mean_n 3._o with_o what_o success_n and_o fruit_n 1._o enemy_n public_o set_v upon_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n without_o which_o a_o man_n be_v no_o christian_a as_o if_o christ_n be_v by_o nature_n god_n if_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n to_o arius_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n though_o a_o different_a person_n which_o who_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v just_o account_v no_o christian._n this_o be_v do_v by_o discover_v and_o open_a heretic_n such_o as_o arius_n macedonius_n eutyches_n nestorius_n etc._n etc._n strike_v all_o of_o they_o at_o the_o person_n and_o nature_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v a_o violent_a storm_n strike_v at_o the_o foundation_n and_o take_v away_o many_o professor_n of_o all_o sort_n yet_o the_o earth_n itself_o stand_v like_o a_o rock_n though_o tree_n on_o it_o be_v burn_v up_o all_o these_o heresy_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o first_o four_o famous_a general_a counsel_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v convene_v at_o nice_a by_o constantine_n about_o the_o year_n 325._o wherein_o be_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n as_o the_o father_n be_v though_o he_o account_v he_o more_o than_o a_o man_n and_o so_o differ_v from_o photinus_n the_o second_o be_v at_o constantinople_n by_o gratian_n and_o theodosius_n anno_fw-la 380._o in_o this_o be_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n who_o deny_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n his_o follower_n therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n fighter_n against_o the_o spirit_n the_o three_o be_v at_o ephesus_n under_o theodosius_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la 431._o it_o condemn_v nestorius_n who_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v person_n as_o two_o nature_n the_o four_o be_v at_o chalcedon_n under_o martianus_n anno_fw-la 451._o this_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eutyches_n who_o in_o opposition_n to_o nestorius_n attribute_v to_o christ_n but_o one_o nature_n thus_o confound_v his_o nature_n as_o the_o former_a have_v divide_v his_o person_n in_o the_o computation_n of_o these_o time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o we_o can_v be_v so_o peremptory_a there_o be_v some_o little_a difference_n among_o author_n according_a to_o their_o various_a time_v of_o event_n yet_o without_o any_o material_a prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n this_o be_v the_o first_o trumpet_n 2._o this_o storm_n be_v by_o discover_v enemy_n satan_n come_v not_o so_o good_a speed_n he_o assay_v next_o the_o corrupt_a of_o government_n by_o remove_v of_o which_o he_o may_v have_v fair_a access_n to_o what_o he_o please_v or_o intend_v to_o bring_v in_o afterward_o to_o effectuate_v this_o he_o inflame_v the_o churchman_n with_o pride_n and_o from_o it_o for_o precedency_n waken_v contention_n as_o once_o he_o do_v among_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v much_o retard_v and_o poor_a soul_n stumble_v and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n especial_o government_n corrupt_v who_o will_v see_v this_o may_v read_v plessaeus_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n about_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o what_o deal_v there_o be_v with_o the_o east_n church_n and_o falsify_v of_o vote_n of_o synod_n as_o that_o of_o nice_n prove_v from_o authentic_a copy_n for_o that_o end_n seek_v and_o find_v by_o the_o father_n of_o africa_n may_v be_v see_v câ—nt_n magdeburg_n yea_o also_o in_o baronius_n this_o prevail_v the_o
give_v they_o do_v not_o import_v lawful_a authorise_v of_o they_o but_z as_o be_v say_v of_o their_o head_n vers_n 1._o they_o want_v not_o commission_n but_o that_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o do_v formal_o authorise_v and_o create_v these_o order_n and_o prescribe_v rule_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o even_o his_o officer_n and_o minister_n have_v order_n among_o they_o and_o assume_v not_o commission_n and_o calling_n although_o to_o superstitious_a order_n of_o themselves_o this_o be_v full_o make_v out_o in_o the_o pope_n way_n of_o sound_v create_v commissionate_v etc._n etc._n by_o his_o bull_n patent_n and_o other_o writ_n as_o they_o give_v they_o name_n of_o all_o order_n whereof_o many_o hundred_o be_v in_o that_o kingdom_n all_o which_o have_v their_o dependence_n on_o he_o owe_v their_o be_v to_o his_o authority_n and_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o law_n and_o commission_n give_v they_o from_o he_o vers._n 4._o the_o second_o way_n how_o their_o power_n be_v describe_v it_o v_o 4._o where_o their_o commission_n be_v bound_v and_o order_v in_o these_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o these_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v it_o be_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o opposition_n follow_v the_o elect_a or_o seal_a one_o this_o command_n come_v not_o from_o their_o immediate_a superior_a to_o wit_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o proceed_v from_o the_o lord_n sovereignty_n in_o order_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o what_o be_v foretell_v chap._n 7._o again_o the_o proper_a object_n unto_o who_o their_o power_n reach_v be_v set_v down_o to_o wit_n but_o only_o these_o man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n that_o be_v these_o who_o be_v not_o elect_v here_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n seal_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o do_v appear_v and_o also_o who_o they_o be_v upon_o who_o the_o delusion_n of_o antichrist_n have_v full_a victory_n vers._n 5._o 3._o their_o power_n or_o commission_n be_v describe_v further_o in_o a_o twofold_a limitation_n v_o 5._o 1._o and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v that_o their_o plague_v of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v direct_o by_o take_v away_o the_o bodily_a life_n as_o the_o horseman_n under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n have_v v_o 18._o but_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o another_o sort_n of_o plague_n as_o afterward_o if_o any_o say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o kill_v chap._n 11.13.17_o and_o so_o how_o can_v this_o be_v say_v of_o he_o answ._n we_o may_v consider_v antichrist_n in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o hypocritical_a professor_n in_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o antichrist_n be_v here_o limit_v from_o kill_v they_o spiritual_o but_o in_o these_o place_n he_o be_v permit_v to_o kill_v they_o bodily_a on_o the_o contrary_a again_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o antichrist_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o life_n bodily_a of_o these_o that_o submit_v to_o he_o but_o he_o prove_v a_o spiritual_a plague_n unto_o they_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n as_o he_o corrupt_v the_o elect_n antichrist_n be_v not_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n as_o soul_n be_v endanger_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o threaten_n of_o send_v he_o as_o a_o plague_n to_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o the_o church_n his_o proper_a commission_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o be_v only_o set_v down_o 2._o this_o limitation_n may_v be_v put_v in_o to_o show_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o these_o locust_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v profess_o to_o take_v away_o bodily_a life_n themselves_o from_o which_o as_o to_o its_o act_n the_o romish_a clergy_n do_v superstitious_o pretend_v to_o abstain_v although_o they_o be_v deep_a in_o bloody_a contrivance_n but_o that_o their_o native_a work_n shall_v be_v the_o destroy_n of_o soul_n the_o second_o limitation_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n it_o be_v not_o for_o ever_o but_o for_o five_o month_n we_o understand_v it_o indefinite_o for_o a_o considerable_a long_a time_n yet_o a_o time_n that_o be_v bound_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v have_v a_o end_n as_o ezek._n 39.12_o seven_o month_n be_v to_o be_v take_v also_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o particular_o five_o month_n be_v mention_v because_o ordinary_o locust_n continue_v to_o destroy_v during_o five_o month_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o they_o for_o begin_v in_o april_n they_o die_v in_o september_n if_o we_o shall_v aim_v to_o be_v more_o definit_a in_o apply_v this_o time_n it_o will_v but_o prove_v more_o troublesome_a and_o uncertain_a than_o satisfy_v or_o edify_v the_o last_o thing_n wherein_o their_o power_n or_o commission_n be_v describe_v be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o plague_n itself_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v kill_v man_n but_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v torment_v etc._n etc._n this_o torment_n in_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v aggrege_v by_o a_o similitude_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o verse_n their_o torment_n be_v as_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o scorpion_n which_o be_v a_o grievous_a dangerous_a and_o vex_a torment_n vers._n 6._o the_o second_o aggravation_n be_v v_o 6._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o man_n shall_v seek_v death_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v flee_v from_o they_o in_o sum_n it_o be_v this_o their_o anxiety_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o shall_v make_v they_o weary_a of_o their_o life_n as_o we_o see_v often_o good_a man_n wish_v for_o death_n under_o great_a anxiety_n of_o spirit_n not_o as_o death_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o usual_o it_o be_v account_v a_o end_n to_o present_a vexation_n as_o job_n and_o jonah_n and_o yet_o death_n shall_v not_o prove_v comfortable_a to_o they_o but_o death_n that_o be_v a_o quiet_v death_n which_o they_o desire_v shall_v flee_v from_o they_o and_o thought_n of_o death_n shall_v breed_v a_o new_a terror_n to_o they_o for_o understand_v this_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o bodily_a torment_n which_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o but_o spiritual_a anxiety_n and_o inward_a vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o such_o as_o native_o flow_v from_o the_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o these_o locust_n for_o 1._o this_o torment_n be_v on_o the_o friend_n and_o native_a subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n who_o these_o under-officer_n do_v not_o pretend_v willing_o to_o torment_v 2._o their_o power_n be_v not_o to_o kill_v bodily_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o torment_v bodily_a the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o nothing_o do_v more_o native_o breed_v anxiety_n and_o spiritual_a torment_n than_o the_o principle_n contain_v in_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o propagate_v by_o these_o who_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o locust_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o spreader_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o breed_v anxiety_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o can_v never_o satisfy_v nor_o quiet_v a_o conscience_n must_v be_v understand_v here_o we_o can_v more_o warrantable_o apply_v it_o to_o none_o than_o to_o underling_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n and_o other_o propagater_n of_o that_o kingdom_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_a 1._o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v apt_a of_o itself_o to_o breed_v this_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n such_o as_o the_o innumerablnesse_n of_o their_o ceremony_n holy_a day_n doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n perfection_n of_o holiness_n and_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o the_o great_a yoke_n of_o will-worship_n and_o superstition_n which_o can_v but_o bring_v the_o zealot_n of_o these_o tradition_n under_o much_o bondage_n 2._o this_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o their_o principle_n there_o be_v no_o quiet_v of_o a_o conscience_n once_o waken_v what_o can_v their_o pennance_n pilgrimage_n satisfaction_n indulgence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n and_o such_o like_a do_v to_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o a_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n there_o need_v no_o more_o proof_n of_o this_o than_o to_o read_v the_o write_n of_o some_o of_o their_o casuist_n and_o to_o consider_v the_o many_o dotation_n give_v for_o soul-mass_n after_o death_n because_o the_o conscience_n can_v never_o be_v quiet_v here_o 3._o we_o will_v find_v also_o both_o these_o make_v good_a in_o experience_n history_n be_v full_a of_o instance_n of_o the_o heartless_a and_o comfortless_a life_n and_o anxious_a death_n of_o many_o
she_o plague_v condition_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n 2._o the_o church_n here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o decline_v and_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o many_o other_o gross_a sin_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o vers_n 20.21_o 3._o it_o be_v clear_a also_o that_o this_o judgement_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o former_a as_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o do_v particular_o denounce_v temporal_a judgement_n upon_o the_o church_n already_o drunken_a with_o spiritual_a plague_n this_o the_o particular_a description_n will_v demonstrate_v yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o judgement_n in_o temporal_a thing_n as_o carry_v gross_a abomination_n and_o spiritual_a venom_n for_o poison_v soul_n alongst_o with_o it_o so_o their_o have_v of_o tail_n like_v unto_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n do_v import_v last_o it_o must_v also_o be_v such_o a_o plague_n as_o be_v execute_v by_o some_o great_a power_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v mighty_a army_n in_o execute_v this_o in_o a_o warlike_a violent_a and_o successful_a though_o in_o a_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a manner_n and_o therefore_o in_o short_a we_o conceive_v no_o other_o to_o be_v intend_v here_o but_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o by_o their_o mighty_a strength_n great_a cruelty_n and_o poisonous_a doctrine_n of_o mahomet_n have_v prove_v exceed_v destructive_a both_o to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o innumerable_a poor_a christian_n which_o we_o may_v clear_v a_o little_a more_o in_o the_o application_n and_o as_o we_o go_v through_o the_o word_n vers._n 13._o the_o first_o thing_n john_n mention_v be_v a_o voice_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n etc._n etc._n which_o set_v forth_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n or_o of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o supreme_a overruler_n of_o this_o plague_n with_o allusion_n to_o god_n give_v answer_n in_o his_o temple_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o voice_n give_v order_n to_o the_o six_o angel_n the_o subordinate_a overseer_n of_o this_o plague_n to_o loose_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o be_v hold_v forth_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o and_o his_o make_a use_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o most_o fearful_a plague_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o church_n second_o the_o actor_n be_v touch_v at_o in_o this_o order_n which_o the_o angel_n get_v vers_fw-la 14._o loose_v the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n where_o we_o have_v these_o particular_n 1._o their_o nature_n they_o be_v angel_n not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v be_o army_n of_o horseman_n but_o they_o be_v here_o call_v angel_n to_o signify_v their_o being_n subservient_fw-fr to_o god_n in_o his_o design_n and_o their_o be_v fit_v with_o agility_n promptitude_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o work_n which_o he_o be_v to_o employ_v they_o in_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o all_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o compare_v instrument_n good_a or_o bad_a to_o angel_n and_o spirit_n as_o chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 11._o chap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 7._o and_o 16._o vers_fw-la 13_o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o be_v call_v four_o not_o precisly_a to_o determine_v a_o number_n but_o either_o 1._o to_o signify_v the_o spread_a of_o this_o plague_n to_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o as_o chap._n 7.1_o there_o be_v four_o angel_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o blow_v so_o there_o be_v here_o as_o many_o instrument_n to_o hurt_v the_o church_n as_o be_v there_o to_o prevent_v it_o or_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v to_o point_n out_o a_o fourfold_a difference_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o government_n place_n nature_n or_o ceremony_n which_o shall_v be_v among_o these_o who_o shall_v be_v actor_n in_o this_o plague_n which_o we_o will_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o turk_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o 3._o these_o four_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n this_o river_n in_o syria_n be_v famous_a in_o many_o respect_n 1._o upon_o it_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n stand_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o march_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n kingdom_n that_o be_v from_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o river_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o great_a fatal_a bind_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n beyond_o which_o they_o can_v never_o extend_v their_o dominion_n 4._o because_o of_o the_o foot_n that_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n take_v first_o beside_o it_o for_o the_o first_o turkish_a government_n be_v by_o four_o souldan_n all_o of_o they_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n have_v their_o residence_n near_o and_o about_o this_o river_n to_o wit_n in_o asia_n aleppo_n damascus_n and_o antioch_n which_o be_v the_o place_n whereby_o these_o governor_n be_v design_v we_o conceive_v this_o river_n to_o be_v here_o mention_v to_o show_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v instrumental_a in_o this_o plague_n as_o be_v neither_o within_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o shall_v have_v their_o residence_n beside_o this_o river_n euphrates_n as_o the_o turk_n be_v observe_v to_o have_v have_v before_o their_o dominion_n spread_v 4._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v in_o that_o river_n that_o be_v restrain_v from_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o empire_n or_o the_o church_n in_o it_o for_o a_o long_a time_n by_o god_n providence_n so_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v indeed_o bind_v for_o many_o year_n what_o from_o intestine_a division_n among_o themselves_o what_o by_o tamerland_n invasion_n of_o they_o and_o what_o by_o our_o lord_n provide_v some_o instrument_n to_o defend_v his_o church_n for_o a_o time_n these_o turk_n be_v restrain_v from_o invade_v and_o overrun_a the_o empire_n although_o they_o vehement_o gape_v after_o it_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v loose_v from_o that_o place_n when_o the_o impediment_n and_o restraint_n former_o keep_v they_o in_o be_v remove_v and_o they_o as_o it_o be_v hound_v like_o dog_n former_o tie_v up_o to_o destroy_v the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v very_o speedy_o when_o the_o turk_n have_v prevail_v over_o the_o saracen_n do_v with_o they_o combine_v in_o one_o dominion_n under_o the_o ottomanean_a family_n which_o be_v about_o the_o 1000_o year_n and_o some_o more_o from_o which_o time_n their_o power_n grow_v till_o a_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n be_v overrun_v by_o they_o three_o we_o have_v their_o commission_n vers_fw-la 15._o which_o show_v the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o be_v loose_v 1._o their_o work_n be_v to_o slay_v 2._o the_o number_n be_v a_o three_o part_n of_o man_n 3._o the_o time_n or_o continuance_n of_o their_o execution_n be_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o slay_v be_v to_o be_v here_o understand_v proper_o to_o take_v away_o man_n bodily_a life_n and_o therefore_o the_o expression_n in_o this_o trumpet_n differ_v from_o what_o be_v in_o the_o former_a the_o event_n also_o here_o mark_v the_o three_o part_n be_v kill_v vers_fw-la 18._o do_v confirm_v it_o again_o by_o the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v any_o number_n definite_o nor_o any_o indefinite_a number_n of_o the_o world_n absolute_o consider_v but_o a_o three_o part_n or_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o the_o man_n live_v on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n euphrates_n from_o which_o former_o these_o executioner_n be_v restrain_v now_o be_v loose_v they_o be_v commissionated_a especial_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o ancient_a roman_a empire_n now_o become_v antichristian_a 3._o the_o time_n or_o continuance_n be_v set_v down_o in_o four_o several_a word_n a_o hour_n a_o day_n a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n we_o conceive_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o day_n or_o a_o hour_n of_o any_o definite_a time_n which_o we_o will_v rather_o reverence_v than_o follow_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o but_o we_o understand_v here_o a_o definite_a time_n bound_v and_o limit_v of_o god_n for_o the_o prevail_a of_o this_o plague_n as_o there_o be_v set_v down_o a_o time_n to_o the_o locust_n under_o the_o former_a trumpet_n we_o conceive_v the_o word_n be_v multiply_v hour_n day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n to_o set_v out_o 1._o god_n particular_a determine_v and_o bound_v of_o that_o plague_n in_o its_o continuance_n to_o a_o year_n month_n day_n and_o hour_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n numb_a 9.22_o whether_o it_o be_v two_o day_n or_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v there_o use_v to_o show_v the_o absolute_a dependence_n the_o israelite_n have_v upon_o god_n in_o their_o marching_n and_o sojourning_n whether_o for_o time_n long_o or_o short_a so_o shall_v it_o be_v here_o the_o time_n for_o which_o they_o be_v prepare_v be_v particular_o appoint_v 2._o they_o be_v say_v
minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v also_o at_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o command_n and_o also_o his_o member_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a especial_o his_o minister_n who_o do_v fight_v on_o michael_n side_n for_o vers_fw-la 11._o they_o be_v such_o who_o overcome_v by_o the_o lamb_n blood_n their_o own_o suffering_n and_o his_o word_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o angel_n proper_o so_o call_v thus_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n make_v one_o side_n for_o all_o the_o army_n in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o rev._n 19_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n he_o want_v not_o such_o as_o take_v order_n from_o he_o we_o understand_v here_o also_o not_o only_a spirit_n but_o wicked_a man_n emperor_n judge_n soldier_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v afterward_o say_v to_o be_v with_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o authority_n and_o respect_n this_o be_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n here_o be_v insinuate_v some_o order_n among_o the_o devil_n whereof_o there_o be_v many_o legion_n to_o prosecute_v their_o design_n and_o though_o all_o be_v spirit_n and_o devil_n yet_o may_v there_o be_v among_o they_o a_o order_n some_o high_a some_o low_a some_o lead_v other_o giving_z obedience_n all_o concur_v for_o support_v their_o work_n and_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n without_o which_o christ_n say_v their_o kingdom_n will_v not_o stand_v which_o order_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v so_o may_v stand_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o work_n for_o devil_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o it_o may_v be_v continue_v in_o some_o respect_n as_o it_o serve_v to_o promove_v god_n design_n of_o punish_v the_o reprobate_n in_o which_o they_o be_v some_o way_n god_n executioner_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o these_o party_n so_o different_a do_v fight_v answ._n the_o dragon_n their_o pursuer_fw-mi he_o fight_v 1._o by_o edict_n condemn_v and_o inhibit_v christianity_n 2._o by_o violence_n fire_n sword_z and_o all_o sort_n of_o torture_n pursue_v they_o that_o profess_v it_o 3._o by_o degrade_n they_o from_o place_n of_o respect_n spoil_v they_o of_o their_o good_n banish_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o all_o wrong_n and_o injustice_n without_o protection_n 4._o by_o cruel_a calumny_n lie_n and_o aspersion_n make_v and_o put_v upon_o christian_n and_o on_o their_o meeting_n and_o religion_n as_o the_o most_o vile_a creature_n for_o adultery_n gluttony_n sedition_n etc._n etc._n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o apology_n write_v for_o christian_n defence_n and_o many_o other_o way_n he_o pursue_v his_o old_a enmity_n michael_n again_o and_o his_o angel_n fight_v 1._o by_o the_o clear_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o two_o edge_a sword_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n whereby_o satan_n kingdom_n be_v exceed_o shake_v 2._o by_o public_a apology_n and_o defence_n write_v for_o christianity_n and_o christian_n by_o aristides_n quadratus_n justinâ—_n martyr_n tertullian_n cyprian_n melito_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o enmity_n of_o many_o emperor_n and_o hot_a persecution_n be_v somewhat_o abate_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o three_o seal_n 3._o by_o patient_a and_o cheerful_a suffering_n vers_fw-la 11._o thereby_o give_v a_o great_a defeat_n to_o he_o when_o god_n furnish_v his_o servant_n so_o that_o onlooker_n will_v be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o that_o way_n 4._o they_o fight_v by_o their_o prayer_n whereby_o notable_a effect_n for_o help_n be_v obtain_v and_o by_o their_o holy_a conversation_n whereby_o the_o enemy_n be_v often_o convince_v of_o their_o innocency_n and_o beside_o these_o michael_z he_o fight_v by_o fill_v their_o hand_n with_o other_o war_n sometime_o stir_v up_o some_o within_o sometime_o some_o without_o that_o divert_a they_o as_o the_o philistine_n do_v saul_n from_o david_n sometime_o michael_n fight_v also_o by_o visible_a terror_n when_o aurelianus_n have_v subscribe_v the_o decree_n by_o a_o terrible_a thunder_n he_o be_v so_o strike_v with_o terror_n as_o present_o to_o revoke_v it_o and_o stay_v the_o persecution_n ere_o it_o begin_v he_o fight_v evident_o also_o by_o take_v vengeance_n almost_o on_o all_o the_o bloody_a persecuter_n as_o nero_n domitian_n dioclesian_n etc._n etc._n at_o last_o also_o by_o raise_v and_o stir_v up_o christian_a emperor_n and_o so_o put_v arm_n in_o christian_n hand_n whereby_o they_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o heathen_a worshipper_n and_o their_o god_n as_o in_o constantin_n time_n where_o this_o first_o battle_n be_v end_v and_o the_o child_n take_v up_o to_o heaven_n thus_o have_v we_o hear_v the_o battle_n in_o its_o party_n now_o see_v it_o further_o explain_v in_o its_o event_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o narration_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o 9_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o song_n and_o congratulation_n vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o and_o 12._o the_o narration_n be_v in_o more_o dark_a and_o figurative_a expression_n the_o song_n or_o poetical_a congratulation_n be_v more_o plain_a for_o praise_v aught_o to_o be_v clear_a and_o the_o song_n in_o this_o book_n help_n much_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o therefore_o by_o it_o we_o be_v to_o expound_v the_o former_a the_o narration_n of_o the_o event_n aim_v at_o one_o thing_n to_o wit_n to_o set_v out_o michael_n victory_n which_o be_v hint_v at_o vers_n 5._o and_o the_o devil_n defeat_v which_o be_v more_o express_o name_v and_o insist_v on_o here_o in_o four_o step_n first_o the_o dragon_n prevail_v not_o more_o be_v employ_v that_o be_v not_o only_o he_o gain_v not_o ground_n but_o he_o be_v also_o always_o the_o further_o behind_o and_o so_o will_v all_o be_v that_o have_v michael_n for_o their_o party_n and_o so_o will_v all_o the_o church_n trial_n end_v in_o her_o advantage_n and_o victory_n for_o so_o speak_v the_o first_o indiction_n of_o this_o war_n gen._n 3._o betwixt_o two_o seed_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a side_n to_o fight_v on_o the_o second_o be_v neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n their_o place_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n place_n and_o these_o great_a man_n room_n which_o they_o fill_v their_o grandour_n and_o authority_n be_v overturn_v exceed_o for_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o express_v folk_n total_a overthrow_n by_o this_o that_o their_o place_n be_v not_o discernible_a they_o be_v so_o clean_o sweep_v away_o psal._n 37.10_o job._n 7.10.20.9_o for_o here_o all_o be_v quite_o alter_v and_o they_o be_v casten_z out_o of_o heaven_n that_o be_v from_o authority_n and_o respect_n and_o also_o from_o public_a heathenish_a worship_n when_o christianity_n become_v to_o be_v approven_v as_o it_o be_v more_o full_o explain_v in_o the_o six_o seal_n chap._n 6._o their_o temple_n be_v destroy_v idol_n deface_v and_o whereas_o the_o devil_n before_o be_v open_o worship_v by_o they_o now_o he_o want_v the_o estimation_n of_o a_o godhead_n and_o divinity_n when_o the_o gospel_n discover_v he_o it_o be_v like_o christ_n word_n i_o see_v satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n that_o be_v from_o that_o estimation_n and_o respect_n or_o rule_v that_o he_o have_v among_o the_o people_n while_o in_o darkness_n he_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n from_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v by_o the_o preach_v gospel_n so_o as_o he_o be_v never_o so_o open_o and_o settle_o admit_v to_o such_o rule_n and_o respect_n again_o this_o allusion_n be_v to_o satan_n first_o cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o lucifer_n isa._n 14._o when_o god_n as_o it_o be_v exod._n 12._o take_v vengeance_n on_o their_o god_n 3._o this_o be_v more_o full_o set_v forth_o vers_fw-la 9_o in_o two_o step_n 1._o the_o place_n whereto_o he_o be_v cast_v and_o who_o he_o be_v it_o be_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o opposite_a to_o heaven_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o throne_n in_o idolatry_n and_o temple_n he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o put_v to_o contempt_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v sometime_o take_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o civil_a authority_n he_o be_v cast_v from_o that_o to_o be_v among_o the_o common_a sort_n the_o supreme_a magistracy_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n whereby_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o throne_n 3._o as_o the_o earth_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o a_o church-state_n he_o be_v put_v from_o tread_v on_o she_o and_o make_v she_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o war_n profess_o as_o before_o he_o be_v now_o restrain_v from_o rage_v at_o his_o pleasure_n there_o though_o not_o altogether_o he_o do_v not_o now_o open_o on_o the_o throne_n reign_n but_o be_v cast_v down_o as_o it_o be_v among_o commons_o to_o endeavour_v by_o subtlety_n what_o before_o he_o assay_v open_o like_o a_o serpent_n now_o he_o be_v put_v to_o
all_o one_o upon_o the_o matter_n but_o be_v call_v the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n to_o show_v the_o numerousnesse_n of_o his_o error_n the_o mark_n of_o it_o again_o to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o make_v some_o impression_n on_o they_o like_o he_o as_o a_o seal_n leave_v its_o likeness_n in_o the_o wax_n 5._o whether_o this_o number_n do_v point_n at_o the_o beast_n to_o wit_n the_o roman_a empire_n as_o take_v complex_o or_o as_o consider_v under_o this_o seven_o head_n by_o the_o former_a type_n it_o point_v at_o one_o thing_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o power_n as_o be_v sure_a yet_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o describe_v antichrist_n it_o agree_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o seven_o head_n as_o such_o a_o number_n which_o relate_v to_o he_o for_o the_o mark_n be_v he_o and_o so_o must_v the_o name_n and_o its_o number_n as_o all_o the_o former_a description_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o also_o to_o come_v near_o let_v we_o consider_v short_o what_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o name_n and_o so_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v certain_o something_o not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o what_o make_v man_n in_o a_o special_a way_n to_o pass_v for_o this_o beast_n follower_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n and_o to_o be_v account_v he_o for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v they_o all_o receive_v this_o mark_n this_o mark_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a thing_n agree_v especial_o to_o clergy-order_n and_o these_o who_o by_o oath_n be_v engage_v to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o most_o intimate_a sibnesse_n between_o he_o and_o any_o possible_a for_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o mark_n and_o seal_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n whereby_o he_o set_v apart_o some_o for_o himself_o and_o have_v such_o a_o woe_n peculiar_o threaten_v against_o it_o chap._n 14.9_o and_o 11._o and_o see_v it_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v special_o employ_v for_o he_o as_o soldier_n under_o his_o colour_n it_o may_v well_o agree_v to_o they_o though_o not_o only_o it_o may_v be_v the_o receive_n and_o believe_v of_o these_o trumpery_n that_o he_o that_o be_v that_o beast_n propose_v not_o only_o have_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o they_o but_o a_o inward_a affection_n to_o they_o delight_v in_o and_o rest_v on_o that_o antichristian_a worship_n in_o its_o complex_fw-la form_n and_o mould_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v chap._n 14.11_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v such_o a_o receive_n of_o the_o name_n as_o have_v a_o impression_n within_o and_o likeness_n to_o he_o 2._o by_o his_o name_n may_v be_v understand_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o it_o even_o as_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v understand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o in_o these_o and_o by_o these_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v and_o to_o make_v his_o name_n know_v be_v to_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n and_o as_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o their_o have_v his_o name_n in_o their_o forehead_n suppose_v no_o visible_a character_n there_o but_o a_o distinction_n in_o their_o way_n from_o other_o and_o a_o conformity_n to_o god_n in_o their_o walk_n that_o who_o look_v on_o they_o and_o will_v try_v their_o way_n it_o will_v be_v find_v they_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o profess_v his_o truth_n even_o so_o by_o the_o opposition_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v his_o doctrine_n as_o opposite_a unto_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v as_o by_o a_o name_n by_o his_o doctrine_n man_n may_v be_v full_o persuade_v of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o the_o take_n on_o his_o name_n be_v the_o take_n on_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o all_o these_o and_o pass_v in_o this_o beast_n reckon_v as_o one_o of_o he_o and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o by_o all_o other_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o public_a avow_v of_o the_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o partake_n of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v on_o he_o 3._o by_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n must_v be_v understand_v something_o conform_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o name_n which_o be_v put_v together_o make_v it_o up_o as_o a_o sum_n draw_v out_o of_o a_o particular_a reckon_n or_o as_o letter_n and_o syllable_n make_v up_o a_o word_n thus_o the_o number_n be_v in_o particular_a doctrine_n or_o error_n like_v so_o many_o distinct_a letter_n the_o name_n be_v like_o a_o word_n make_v up_o of_o these_o put_v together_o this_o we_o take_v to_o be_v his_o characteristical_a tenant_n and_o doctrine_n lay_v together_o that_o will_v amount_v to_o evidence_n and_o prove_v so_o much_o as_o this_o that_o whosoever_o maintain_v such_o doctrine_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o beast_n here_o mention_v but_o thus_o reckon_v wisdom_n the_o pope_n and_o papist_n maintain_v such_o doctrine_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o by_o so_o many_o character_n or_o letter_n we_o come_v particular_o to_o know_v he_o who_o be_v here_o obscure_o describe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o name_n because_o it_o be_v as_o well_o to_o find_v out_o the_o beast_n as_o to_o find_v out_o his_o name_n this_o name_n be_v rather_o to_o describe_v his_o nature_n and_o find_v out_o this_o party_n than_o curious_o to_o insist_v on_o a_o name_n even_o as_o he_o be_v call_v chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 11._o apollyon_n and_o abaddon_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o tyranny_n vent_v by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n way_n to_o describe_v he_o by_o his_o nature_n rather_o than_o by_o letter_n and_o so_o be_v the_o whore_n chap._n 17._o style_v by_o a_o name_n signify_v her_o nature_n and_o gather_v from_o her_o practice_n in_o short_a the_o thing_n we_o conceive_v intend_v here_o be_v 1._o to_o propose_v the_o special_a and_o peculiar_a doctrine_n and_o tenant_n that_o agree_v to_o antichrist_n without_o which_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o for_o he_o 2._o by_o wisdom_n to_o see_v where_o these_o be_v own_v and_o by_o who_o and_o so_o to_o come_v to_o apprehend_v that_o party_n as_o sure_o to_o be_v antichrist_n as_o if_o by_o name_n it_o be_v record_v if_o it_o be_v doubt_v what_o be_v the_o characteristical_a doctrine_n or_o error_n that_o serve_v to_o point_v out_o antichrist_n answ._n 1._o they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v different_a from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o a_o strain_n and_o series_n destructive_a to_o his_o truth_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o mediation_n the_o end_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o suffering_n and_o office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n 2._o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o have_v some_o pretence_n to_o christ_n and_o do_v wrong_v he_o under_o a_o show_n of_o reverence_n give_v to_o he_o and_o so_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a head_n 3._o they_o must_v differ_v from_o the_o tenant_n of_o other_o heretic_n not_o in_o grossness_n so_o much_o as_o in_o nature_n for_o all_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n though_o they_o may_v be_v antichrist_n these_o particular_a difference_v character_n we_o conceive_v be_v full_o set_v out_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o he_o be_v to_o have_v not_o some_o but_o all_o though_o it_o may_v be_v every_o person_n have_v not_o all_o yet_o may_v they_o in_o general_n be_v instance_a in_o some_o few_o head_n as_o most_o peculiarly_a agree_v to_o he_o and_o difference_v he_o from_o other_o as_o to_o consider_v the_o error_n not_o as_o in_o one_o person_n but_o as_o in_o a_o body_n or_o monarchick_a kingdom_n in_o respect_n 1._o of_o the_o complexnesse_n of_o his_o assume_v power_n and_o authority_n and_o his_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o dependence_n on_o that_o and_o draw_v in_o all_o under_o that_o head_n not_o as_o a_o haerosiarcha_n as_o other_o heretic_n do_v make_v follower_n but_o by_o plead_v for_o a_o settle_a power_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o and_o for_o a_o worship_n due_a to_o he_o for_o his_o authority_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n this_o assume_v of_o power_n to_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o make_v all_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o drive_v that_o as_o the_o main_a thing_n with_o no_o less_o necessity_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o christ_n general_a absolute_a vicar_n than_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n himself_o this_o both_o in_o this_o chap._n and_o chap._n 9_o as_o also_o 2_o thess._n 2._o seem_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o antichrist_n i_o call_v this_o a_o special_a part_n or_o number_n of_o his_o name_n because_o without_o this_o none_o be_v
in_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o all_o leave_v particular_n to_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o say_v however_o this_o be_v apply_v it_o be_v certain_o not_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o king_n bring_v their_o glory_n to_o it_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o temporal_a glory_n more_o than_o by_o gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n we_o must_v conceive_v a_o material_a building_n because_o such_o matter_n be_v mention_v if_o therefore_o the_o expression_n must_v be_v figurative_o take_v and_o may_v as_o pertinent_o be_v applicable_a to_o heaven_n as_o to_o the_o church-militant_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o scope_n and_o other_o argument_n in_o itself_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v content_a that_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o like_a expression_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v equipollent_a to_o these_o here_o except_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o aim_v at_o one_o scope_n for_o it_o be_v not_o word_n and_o expression_n that_o we_o conclude_v from_o but_o from_o many_o thing_n put_v together_o as_o be_v say_v for_o although_o the_o prophet_n here_o and_o there_o drop_v some_o such_o expression_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel-administration_n before_o it_o come_v beyond_o what_o then_o be_v yet_o be_v there_o in_o any_o of_o they_o such_o a_o full_a and_o heavenly_a description_n put_v together_o as_o this_o or_o can_v any_o future_a estate_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n beyond_o what_o be_v in_o john_n time_n be_v looked-for_a which_o will_v exceed_v it_o as_o far_o as_o the_o gospel-church_n do_v the_o jewish_a that_o john_n shall_v go_v so_o far_o beyond_o their_o manner_n in_o the_o describe_v of_o it_o and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o application_n thereof_o to_o heaven_n have_v with_o it_o a_o far_o more_o convince_a impression_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o reader_n as_o find_v therein_o a_o comfortable_a relish_n for_o their_o refresh_n which_o another_o application_n will_v mâ—r_v beside_o that_o strain_v of_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v eschew_v by_o so_o carry_v on_o the_o application_n thereof_o we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o general_a description_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o more_o general_a step_n yet_o exceed_v significant_a to_o ver_fw-la 9_o 1._o what_o john_n see_v ver_fw-la 1._o and_o 2._o then_o what_o he_o hear_v and_o be_v tell_v of_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o verse_n both_o tend_v to_o set_v out_o this_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n eternal_a condition_n the_o 1._o thing_n he_o see_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2._o a_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v new_a be_v give_v because_o the_o former_a be_v pass_v away_o 3._o it_o be_v particular_o note_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n that_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o great_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v by_o fire_n on_o all_o the_o world_n we_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o be_v a_o thing_n follow_v the_o great_a judgement_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o saint_n eternal_a blessedness_n it_o be_v the_o very_a former_a change_n mention_v chap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 11._o which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o continuation_n of_o that_o narration_n as_o if_o one_o ask_v what_o follow_v then_o when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n pass_v away_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n etc._n etc._n be_v pass_v away_o whereby_o the_o succeed_a of_o this_o to_o the_o former_a be_v clear_a there_o be_v three_o particular_n here_o to_o be_v inquire_v in_o 1._o what_o this_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v succeed_v to_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o not_o contemporary_a with_o it_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o first_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v 2._o what_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v 3._o how_o it_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n of_o these_o we_o be_v not_o curious_o to_o inquire_v but_o see_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n give_v for_o consolation_n to_o believer_n we_o shall_v sober_o assert_v what_o we_o think_v truth_n in_o this_o therefore_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o a_o change_n even_o on_o the_o universe_n itself_o literal_o so_o to_o be_v take_v and_o that_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o peter_n 1_o epist._n 3.13_o where_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n which_o by_o the_o schoolman_n be_v call_v ignis_fw-la conflagrationis_fw-la he_o add_v as_o a_o consolation_n but_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n of_o this_o do_v the_o present_a place_n speak_v where_o oâ—the_v by_o we_o say_v it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o we_o how_o learned_a man_n as_o mede_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v apply_v that_o place_n of_o peter_n to_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n see_v there_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v express_o say_v to_o follow_v the_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o after_o it_o be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n be_v there_o a_o church_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n after_o that_o dissolution_n and_o whereas_o he_o fasten_v that_o exposition_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n from_o isa._n 65._o and_o 66._o we_o conceive_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n as_o the_o obscurer_n by_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n as_o that_o which_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o so_o both_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n eternal_a condition_n proper_o after_o these_o element_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o apply_v both_o to_o one_o thing_n 2._o this_o suppose_v a_o great_a change_n such_o as_o shall_v put_v all_o in_o a_o far_o other_o shape_n and_o frame_v than_o now_o they_o be_v in_o this_o can_v be_v question_v how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n be_v only_o dispute_v for_o that_o all_o must_v be_v destroy_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n be_v grant_v by_o all_o and_o therefore_o just_o what_o remain_v be_v call_v new_a 3._o we_o take_v this_o for_o certain_a also_o that_o this_o pass_v away_o look_v but_o to_o the_o visible_a heaven_n air_n earth_n and_o water_n and_o do_v neither_o extend_v to_o that_o bless_a mansion_n of_o the_o elect_a soul_n call_v coelum_fw-la empyreum_fw-la or_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n where_o damn_a spirit_n and_o reprobate_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o that_o place_n of_o joy_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o matth._n 25._o which_o expression_n prepare_v be_v compare_v with_o heb._n 11._o ver_n 10._o do_v not_o only_o hold_v forth_o a_o most_o excellent_a glory_n and_o singular_a exquisite_a workmanship_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o builder_n and_o maker_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o elsewhere_o apply_v to_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o any_o other_o piece_n of_o his_o work_n as_o have_v give_v a_o special_a proof_n of_o his_o admirable_a art_n and_o skill_n in_o that_o but_o also_o do_v ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o its_o first_o creation_n which_o admit_v not_o of_o any_o interveen_a change_n again_o this_o be_v the_o mansion_n of_o glorify_a saint_n and_o the_o same_o heaven_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o elect_n will_v be_v gather_v at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o still_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v full_o glorious_a for_o their_o satisfy_a happiness_n in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n presence_n therein_o we_o can_v apprehend_v no_o change_n incident_a thereunto_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v call_v eternal_a 2_o corinth_n 5._o ver_fw-la 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v temporal_a neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o effect_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o curse_n suppose_v to_o have_v any_o influence_n on_o that_o bless_a mansion_n and_o therefore_o it_o not_o be_v as_o other_o creature_n make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n no_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v there_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o purify_n it_o or_o make_v such_o a_o change_n on_o it_o as_o on_o the_o rest_n 2._o for_o hell_n it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n wherein_o also_o many_o reprobate_n be_v before_o this_o last_o judgement_n as_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a
to_o be_v in_o this_o city_n supponeth_n ascend_v and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o have_v christ_n new_a name_n write_v on_o they_o which_o be_v heavenly_a glory_n as_o appear_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 12._o this_o come_n down_o be_v either_o general_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v heavenly_a 1._o it_o â—iseth_v not_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n no_o not_o this_o new_a earth_n it_o have_v a_o more_o glorious_a rise_n or_o 2_o so_o it_o appear_v to_o john_n as_o descend_v that_o he_o may_v see_v it_o yet_o as_o will_v seem_v it_o be_v still_o high_a therefore_o need_v he_o to_o ascend_v ver_fw-la 10._o to_o see_v it_o both_o which_o be_v but_o to_o clear_v this_o how_o john_n here_o see_v the_o heaven_n it_o descend_v and_o i_o ascend_v will_v he_o say_v to_o see_v it_o though_o it_o be_v in_o vision_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o descend_v not_o as_o to_o have_v its_o abode_n upon_o earth_n but_o as_o look_v to_o the_o church_n in_o its_o first_o present_v before_o god_n at_o that_o day_n as_o it_o be_v eph._n 5.27_o he_o so_o express_v it_o as_o behold_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n descend_v it_o be_v otherwise_o impossible_a to_o conceive_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v like_o a_o bride_n on_o the_o great_a marriage-day_n and_o possible_o it_o may_v relate_v to_o christ_n come_v with_o his_o saint_n to_o judgement_n by_o a_o local_a descension_n at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o earth_n but_o as_o we_o say_v the_o expression_n be_v not_o too_o much_o literal_o to_o be_v strain_v this_o descension_n or_o come_v down_o be_v also_o chief_o for_o its_o commendation_n that_o 1._o it_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n building_n and_o dress_v it_o come_v from_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o constant_a dwell_n to_o man_n as_o the_o first_o voice_n clear_v ver_fw-la 3._o as_o if_o it_o do_v descend_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v heaven_n for_o earth_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o exchange_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o commendation_n of_o this_o city_n it_o be_v 1._o call_v a_o holy_a city_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v make_v perfect_a and_o so_o be_v their_o body_n and_o no_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v here_o but_o such_o as_o be_v holy_a jerusalem_n also_o be_v ordinary_o for_o god_n presence_n and_o worship_n in_o it_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n much_o more_o may_v heaven_n be_v for_o that_o reason_n the_o commendation_n more_o particular_o be_v that_o she_o be_v prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n she_o be_v tight_a every_o way_n and_o excellent_a in_o her_o glorious_a apparel_n and_o new_a clothes_n brave_a than_o any_o bride_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a husband_n than_o any_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o before_o she_o be_v a_o prepare_v now_o she_o be_v prepare_v and_o full_o make_v ready_a former_o there_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage-supper_n but_o here_o the_o bride_n be_v bring_v to_o her_o husband_n in_o a_o word_n now_o she_o be_v fit_v in_o a_o stately_a manner_n suitable_a to_o the_o bridegroom_n who_o now_o be_v not_o the_o wooer_n but_o her_o husband_n and_o all_o these_o adorn_n be_v heavenly_a such_o as_o she_o from_o heaven_n bring_v with_o she_o and_o he_o have_v put_v on_o she_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v that_o may_v adorn_v she_o and_o as_o it_o be_v her_o marriage-day_n be_v come_v not_o a_o wrong_a pin_n be_v in_o she_o the_o general_n keep_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o similitude_n full_o she_o be_v as_o psal._n 45._o bring_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o raiment_n of_o needle_n work_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o same_o glory_n when_o the_o bride_n full_o glorify_v shall_v be_v make_v ready_a to_o enter_v the_o king_n palace_n and_o this_o new_a church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o this_o new_a world_n and_o not_o the_o same_o as_o it_o will_v be_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v on_o earth_n but_o succeed_v to_o that_o change_n we_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o here_o but_o that_o same_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 12._o which_o be_v more_o particular_o afterward_o insist_v on_o this_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o solace_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o this_o happiness_n be_v discover_v in_o a_o little_a glance_n to_o john_n view_n follow_v now_o a_o further_a confirmation_n thereof_o by_o two_o voice_n to_o his_o ear_n the_o first_o be_v general_a out_o of_o heaven_n from_o such_o as_o know_v best_a the_o second_o from_o god_n himself_o or_o the_o lamb_n ver_fw-la 5._o etc._n etc._n the_o voice_n be_v first_o describe_v then_o the_o matter_n speak_v be_v set_v down_o as_o of_o more_o credit_n from_o such_o a_o voice_n it_o be_v a_o voice_n for_o its_o distinctnesse_n and_o intelligiblenesse_n not_o confuse_v like_o thundering_n or_o water_n but_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v be_v plain_a to_o his_o ear_n as_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v be_v to_o the_o eye_n it_o will_v take_v up_o all_o sense_n to_o discern_v heaven_n right_o and_o there_o be_v happiness_n there_o to_o delight_v they_o all_o beside_o one_o sense_n be_v more_o easy_o delude_v than_o two_o here_o therefore_o both_o by_o see_v and_o hear_v john_n bear_v witness_v it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a voice_n 1._o to_o show_n that_o it_o be_v a_o concern_v matter_n that_o be_v express_v 2._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a herald_n that_o cry_v it_o and_o therefore_o man_n will_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v what_o be_v speak_v concern_v heaven_n 3._o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n because_o only_o those_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o glory_n thereof_o here_o mention_v beside_o if_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n much_o more_o when_o the_o marriage_n be_v solemnize_v it_o will_v seem_v to_o relate_v to_o that_o 2._o the_o matter_n begin_v with_o a_o behold_v for_o the_o former_a reason_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o that_o such_o a_o nearness_n shall_v be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n hear_v observe_v believe_v and_o wonder_n the_o matter_n set_v out_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o their_o positive_a happiness_n and_o good_a condition_n 2._o in_o their_o freedom_n from_o all_o difficulty_n their_o positive_a happiness_n be_v set_v out_o under_o the_o most_o excellent_a similitude_n and_o promise_n of_o happiness_n that_o israel_n have_v now_o all_o these_o be_v fulfil_v because_o heaven_n can_v be_v set_v out_o of_o itself_o therefore_o these_o two_o way_n it_o be_v set_v out_o to_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o in_o love_n with_o it_o 1._o to_o our_o eye_n it_o be_v represent_v under_o the_o type_n and_o similitude_n of_o earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v most_o glorious_a and_o delightsom_a to_o the_o eye_n as_o gold_n pearl_z precious_a stone_n city_n and_o what_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o take_v up_o with_o 2._o to_o our_o ear_n and_o faith_n or_o apprehension_n and_o conception_n it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o thing_n that_o taste_v not_o to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o god_n people_n and_o church_n have_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o as_o the_o former_a be_v not_o literal_o understand_v so_o neither_o the_o latter_a but_o by_o these_o as_o by_o step_n he_o elevate_v we_o some_o way_n to_o conceive_v of_o heaven_n by_o the_o city_n tabernacle_n temple_n jerusalem_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o take_v beauty_n to_o they_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o it_o show_v that_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o above_o what_o worldly_a man_n can_v conceive_v but_o even_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o these_o who_o have_v faith_n and_o experience_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n answerable_a to_o these_o their_o positive_a happiness_n be_v first_o set_v out_o by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n that_o be_v god_n presence_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o as_o his_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o and_o a_o privilege_n to_o israel_n which_o other_o have_v not_o so_o now_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o be_v here_o full_o make_v out_o in_o truth_n this_o second_o be_v clear_v he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v sign_n but_o as_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o ark_n as_o the_o type_n so_o shall_v he_o indeed_o dwell_v with_o man_n not_o as_o a_o stranger_n now_o and_o then_o as_o before_z but_o constant_o 3._o this_o be_v further_a express_v they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o not_o the_o tabernacle_n only_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n which_o be_v not_o as_o if_o now_o
of_o they_o which_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o it_o 25._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v at_o all_o by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o 26._o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o 27._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o more_o general_a description_n of_o the_o saint_n eternal_a happiness_n follow_v to_o vers_n 6._o of_o chap._n 22._o a_o particular_a description_n thereof_o to_o john_n by_o vision_n wherein_o 1._o some_o preparatory_a circumstance_n be_v mention_v then_o 2._o in_o itself_o it_o be_v describe_v to_o vers_n 21._o then_o 3._o some_o aggravation_n or_o commendation_n of_o that_o happiness_n whereby_o it_o be_v illustrate_v be_v set_v down_o the_o first_o preparatory_a circumstance_n be_v that_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o john_n whereby_o the_o instrument_n reveal_v be_v set_v down_o it_o be_v like_o that_o same_o mention_v chap._n 17.1_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o this_o as_o be_v say_v that_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o militant_a church_n for_o a_o angel_n general_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o show_v this_o revelation_n to_o john_n chap._n 1._o and_o chap._n 22.6_o and_o so_o the_o reveal_n of_o this_o part_n of_o it_o will_v but_o agree_v to_o that_o mediate_a manner_n of_o christ_n reveal_v to_o john_n the_o state_n of_o the_o triumphant_a as_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n but_o no_o more_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o vial_n it_o will_v but_o show_v that_o this_o glorify_a state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v succeed_v that_o whereunto_o that_o last_o vial_n do_v make_v way_n the_o angel_n come_v it_o be_v like_a by_o god_n immediate_a speak_v there_o have_v be_v some_o diversion_n in_o the_o former_a word_n or_o otherwise_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v ver_fw-la 9_o to_o wit_n his_o call_n to_o john_n to_o come_v see_v the_o bride_n as_o he_o have_v make_v he_o see_v the_o whore_n chap._n 17._o come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n here_o bride_n sponsa_fw-la and_o wife_n vxor_fw-la be_v put_v together_o â—_o she_o be_v now_o bring_v as_o queen_n together_o to_o the_o king_n psal._n 45._o whereas_o chap._n 19_o â—he_n be_v but_o bride_n and_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o there_o and_o here_o be_v render_v wise_a yet_o here_o be_v vvn_n from_o bride_n it_o necessary_o be_v interpret_v so_o whereâ—â—_n there_o chap._n 19_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o marriage_n to_o be_v but_o solemnize_v john_n see_v a_o glance_n vers_fw-la 2._o but_o here_o more_o particular_o he_o be_v call_v to_o it_o to_o show_v that_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n be_v not_o see_v at_o a_o short_a view_n and_o that_o man_n will_v dwell_v on_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o that_o she_o be_v the_o lamb_n wife_n be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o her_o commendation_n when_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v gather_v thâ—â—_n be_v the_o queen_n psal._n 45._o and_o the_o church_n joh._n 3.29_o eph._n 5._o â—9_n which_o real_o be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v more_o improper_o that_o visible_a church_n be_v call_v his_o bride_n see_v that_o the_o marriage_n be_v found_v on_o a_o invisible_a relation_n and_o tie_n of_o union_n with_o christ._n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o john_n see_v he_o carry_v i_o in_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o we_o hear_v chap._n â—_o 17_o it_o be_v not_o real_o but_o in_o ecstasy_n 4._o the_o place_n where_o he_o see_v be_v on_o a_o high_a mountain_n borrow_v from_o this_o that_o man_n see_v more_o and_o further_a there_o than_o in_o valley_n but_o in_o vision_n it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o show_v only_o this_o that_o there_o need_v a_o ascend_a and_o that_o in_o the_o spirit_n before_o heaven_n can_v well_o be_v discern_v or_o conceive_v a_o five_o be_v that_o general_o he_o show_v he_o the_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n make_v between_o a_o city_n and_o a_o town_n vrbs_fw-la a_o town_n look_v especial_o to_o the_o wall_n building_n or_o habitation_n civitas_fw-la respect_v the_o indweller_n and_o their_o privilege_n in_o a_o common_a way_n we_o take_v in_o both_o here_o the_o town_n for_o that_o particular_a description_n to_o ver_fw-la 22._o agree_v well_o to_o this_o the_o inhabitant_n also_o for_o by_o behold_v this_o town_n or_o city_n john_n see_v the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n who_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n and_o that_o both_o be_v comprehend_v the_o one_o as_o the_o place_n and_o the_o other_o as_o these_o that_o dwell_v in_o it_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o ver_fw-la 27._o where_o they_o be_v distinguish_v as_o also_o ver_fw-la 14._o chap._n 22._o where_o the_o elect_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o city_n wherein_o they_o enter_v and_o also_o from_o the_o happiness_n they_o enjoy_v in_o it_o when_o enter_v neither_o be_v that_o inconsistent_a that_o one_o tyâ—â—_n shall_v have_v a_o twofold_a or_o compose_a meaning_n especial_o tend_v to_o one_o scope_n as_o chap._n 17._o the_o seven_o head_n signify_v both_o hill_n and_o king_n this_o be_v a_o great_a city_n for_o 1._o it_o have_v many_o inhabitant_n and_o a_o large_a circuit_n all_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v in_o it_o 2._o for_o dignity_n it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n again_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a jerusalem_n as_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o its_o gloriousnesse_n and_o greatness_n be_v much_o in_o holiness_n it_o be_v descend_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o its_o like_a that_o in_o vision_n it_o be_v represent_v as_o descend_v for_o paul_n be_v take_v up_o to_o see_v it_o 2_o corinth_n 12._o it_o be_v let_v down_o to_o john_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o follow_a word_n ver_fw-la 11_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o general_a commendation_n before_o he_o enter_v on_o particular_n that_o be_v it_o have_v most_o excellent_a glory_n even_a glory_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n he_o have_v prepare_v this_o glory_n for_o his_o bride_n and_o provide_v this_o adorn_v for_o she_o by_o which_o the_o reason_n appear_v wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o he_o in_o the_o particular_a description_n we_o conceive_v it_o not_o so_o edify_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o these_o stone_n or_o of_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o use_v for_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o gate_n foundation_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n chap._n 22._o neither_o can_v we_o reach_v any_o thing_n solid_a or_o certain_a from_o these_o mysterious_o consider_v we_o take_v the_o scope_n to_o aim_v together_o to_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o heaven_n which_o under_o figurative_a term_n be_v set_v out_o from_o many_o thing_n because_o no_o one_o thing_n do_v reach_v the_o scope_n and_o not_o as_o if_o one_o thing_n be_v understand_v by_o this_o stone_n another_o by_z that_o but_o all_o together_o show_v that_o it_o be_v most_o glorious_a and_o rich_a as_o if_o make_v up_o of_o the_o most_o costly_a rare_a stone_n and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a abundance_n this_o happiness_n agree_v to_o this_o heavenly_a city_n be_v set_v out_o several_a way_n with_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o eminent_a measure_n and_o manner_n whereby_o man_n account_v a_o city_n adorn_v as_o 1._o for_o light_n which_o be_v not_o that_o which_o enlighten_v she_o or_o whereby_o possible_o she_o be_v enlighten_v for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o sun_n but_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o afterward_o appear_v but_o her_o shine_a active_o whereby_o she_o hold_v forth_o light_a as_o matth._n 5._o let_v your_o light_a shine_n etc._n etc._n her_o splendour_n and_o beauty_n and_o the_o glance_n of_o her_o glory_n often_o compare_v to_o light_n and_o agree_v well_o with_o that_o word_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n go_v before_o which_o chap._n 4._o be_v compare_v to_o this_o same_o jasper_n this_o express_v her_o general_a lustre_n as_o one_o new_o enter_v a_o stately_a town_n fiâ—st_a the_o whole_a neatness_n and_o splendour_n of_o it_o represent_v itself_o to_o he_o before_o he_o come_v particular_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o that_o word_n clear_a as_o crystal_n be_v add_v to_o show_v its_o nature_n it_o be_v glorious_a and_o pure_a as_o shine_a crystal_n yet_o precious_a and_o firm_a as_o
the_o trumpet_n the_o second_o show_v the_o good_a outgate_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v after_o that_o storm_n from_o ver_fw-la 9_o to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o the_o vial_n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v thus_o provide_v against_o these_o evil_n by_o this_o consolation_n chap._n 7._o and_o have_v first_o interpose_v by_o his_o intercession_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chap._n 8._o 8._o then_o he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o angel_n to_o sound_v their_o trumpet_n these_o do_v contain_v the_o second_o principal_a prophecy_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o period_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o church_n begin_v peace_n after_o heathenish_a persecution_n till_o antichrist_n come_v up_o by_o his_o step_n to_o his_o height_n this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 8_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11._o chapter_n the_o first_o angel_n foretell_v the_o rise_n of_o a_o violent_a heresy_n to_o wit_n arianism_n whereby_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exceed_o deface_v the_o second_o foretell_v the_o great_a pride_n and_o contention_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v among_o churchman_n which_o shall_v be_v no_o little_a stir_v to_o many_o and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o three_o forwarn_v of_o the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n and_o fountain-truth_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o four_o hold_v forth_o the_o more_o general_a decay_n of_o piety_n purity_n and_o simplicity_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o age_n before_o antichrist_n reveal_v though_o not_o yet_o at_o its_o height_n and_o when_o warning_n be_v give_v of_o three_o great_a woe_n than_o any_o of_o these_o the_o eight_o chapter_n be_v close_v 9_o in_o chap._n 9_o two_o of_o the_o last_o great_a woe_n be_v set_v down_o the_o first_o or_o five_o trumpet_z describe_v antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o description_n thereof_o and_o name_n give_v to_o he_o the_o evil_a that_o come_v thereby_o to_o the_o church_n be_v express_v the_o second_o great_a woe_n or_o six_o trumpet_n set_v out_o god_n severe_a judge_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o that_o defection_n by_o let_v loose_a the_o turk_n upon_o it_o which_o with_o great_a army_n destroy_v many_o and_o overcome_v a_o greaâ—_n part_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o these_o that_o be_v spare_v do_v not_o repent_v nor_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n for_o all_o that_o but_o popery_n grow_v in_o its_o corruption_n even_o as_o the_o turk_n grow_v in_o their_o dominion_n 10.11_o in_o chap._n 10._o and_o 11._o because_o these_o be_v sad_a evil_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v low_a and_o be_v to_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a lesser_a woe_n therefore_o before_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_n the_o lord_n set_v down_o a_o twofold_a consolation_n chap._n 10._o and_o till_o ver_fw-la 15._o of_o the_o 11._o where_o the_o seven_o sound_v meet_v with_o two_o objection_n first_o man_n may_v think_v shall_v enemy_n than_o get_v their_o will_n and_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o still_o obscure_v when_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n come_v what_o will_v come_v of_o she_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o oath_n chap._n 10._o assure_v his_o people_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v revive_v and_o that_o that_o seven_o trumpet_n shall_v bring_v judgement_n on_o her_o enemy_n and_o quite_o turn_v the_o chase_n and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o doubt_v if_o there_o be_v a_o church_n during_o that_o time_n till_o the_o seven_o do_v sound_v it_o be_v show_v chap._n 11._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n and_o some_o minister_n still_o adhere_v to_o the_o former_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o all_o enemy_n no_o not_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v till_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o close_a of_o their_o testimony_n and_o god_n have_v other_o to_o take_v it_o off_o their_o hand_n then_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v when_o their_o testimony_n be_v finish_v and_o a_o very_a great_a and_o most_o glorious_a change_n be_v wrought_v which_o be_v general_o hint_v at_o here_o but_o more_o full_o express_v by_o the_o vial_n which_o be_v the_o three_o principal_a or_o typical_a prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n and_o contain_v the_o last_o period_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n condition_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n decay_n and_o her_o enlargement_n after_o she_o have_v be_v at_o her_o low_a and_o he_o at_o his_o height_n a_o little_a view_n of_o it_o be_v give_v here_o before_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v explain_v because_o he_o be_v to_o interpose_v the_o explication_n of_o what_o be_v past_a in_o the_o three_o chapter_n follow_v but_o before_o he_o set_v down_o the_o vial_n upon_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o trumpet_n on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n the_o first_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n be_v interject_v chap._n 12_o 13_o and_o 14._o and_o that_o in_o a_o different_a stile_n this_o serve_v to_o clear_v the_o two_o principal_a prophecy_n pass_v and_o make_v way_n exceed_o for_o understanding_n what_o be_v come_v and_o in_o this_o the_o same_o trouble_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n former_o prophesy_v of_o be_v here_o again_o touch_v in_o their_o several_a step_n of_o her_o difficulty_n with_o their_o respective_a outgate_n 1._o the_o church_n wrestle_v with_o heathen_a persecution_n that_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o seal_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o travel_a woman_n pursue_v by_o a_o red_a dragon_n 12._o her_o outgate_n be_v under_o the_o expression_n of_o delivery_n when_o her_o birth_n be_v exalt_v vers_fw-la 5._o of_o chap._n 12._o which_o war_n be_v more_o full_o prosecute_v with_o its_o outgate_n to_o vers_n 13._o by_o this_o the_o devil_n be_v dethrone_v from_o the_o public_a authority_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n while_o emperor_n be_v heathen_a and_o authority_n be_v now_o on_o the_o church_n side_n the_o second_o step_n be_v the_o church_n trouble_n that_o follow_v on_o the_o back_n of_o that_o outgate_n it_o be_v hint_v ver_fw-la 6._o that_o she_o flee_v or_o begin_v to_o flee_v to_o show_v the_o connexion_n of_o this_o decay_n with_o the_o former_a liberty_n but_o be_v prosecute_v from_o ver_fw-la 13._o where_o the_o devil_n device_n to_o drown_v she_o by_o spew_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n a_o flood_n of_o filthy_a error_n after_o she_o be_v mark_v whenas_o by_o violence_n or_o authority_n he_o can_v not_o master_v she_o the_o outgate_n from_o this_o be_v vers_n 16._o the_o lord_n provide_v a_o way_n to_o drain_v these_o error_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o drown_v she_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o then_o decline_v visible_a church_n that_o continue_v still_o visible_a call_v earth_n because_o of_o she_o decline_v from_o that_o heavenly_a simplicity_n she_o appear_v in_o vers_fw-la 4._o under_o heathen_a persecution_n become_v now_o earthly-like_a in_o pomp_n and_o so_o distinguish_v from_o these_o that_o keep_v their_o former_a purity_n do_v still_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n pure_a so_o that_o the_o pure_a church_n now_o flee_v as_o it_o be_v have_v these_o cruel_a blast_n keep_v off_o she_o and_o so_o divert_v from_o she_o as_o the_o earth_n drinking-in_a of_o rain_n suffer_v not_o the_o flood_n to_o increase_v this_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n or_o lesser_a woe_n chap._n 8._o when_o this_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n business_n ver_fw-la 17._o he_o go_v to_o his_o last_o refuge_n of_o stir_v up_o antichrist_n and_o bring_v of_o he_o to_o his_o height_n which_o be_v the_o first_o great_a woe_n chap._n 9_o and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o great_a design_n to_o hold_v he_o forth_o and_o thereby_o to_o make_v way_n for_o clear_v what_o be_v speak_v chap._n 11._o and_o what_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o 13._o chap._n 13._o he_o more_o full_o insist_v in_o describe_v this_o enemy_n 1._o in_o his_o nature_n by_o a_o double_a type_n of_o two_o several_a beast_n the_o first_o showing_z what_o real_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o what_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v by_o he_o the_o second_o show_v how_o he_o shall_v attain_v to_o that_o height_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o shall_v prosecute_v his_o design_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o against_o the_o saint_n and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v describe_v his_o nature_n rise_v reign_n practice_n continuance_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v etc._n etc._n he_o come_v to_o show_v the_o outgate_n 14._o chap._n 14._o which_o contemporare_v with_o the_o last_o part_n of_o chap._n 11._o and_o be_v again_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o vial_n have_v put-by_a this_o explication_n and_o
be_v a_o special_a privilege_n of_o martyr_n and_o sufferer_n 718_o whether_o these_o live_a saint_n who_o be_v raise_v to_o reign_v be_v the_o same_o individual_a person_n who_o do_v suffer_v or_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o saint_n in_o their_o succession_n the_o latter_a be_v clear_v and_o prove_v 718_o 719_o whether_o bruit_n and_o senseless_a creature_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n 720_o 721_o the_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o satan_n be_v bind_v describe_v at_o length_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o 731_o some_o thing_n premit_v for_o understanding_n of_o satan_n be_v bind_v 703_o a_o fourfold_a dominion_n or_o reign_v of_o satan_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n 705_o 706_o satan_n restraint_n mention_v here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o and_o simple_o in_o all_o respect_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o most_o eminent_a restraint_n from_o christ_n birth_n till_o his_o second_o come_v 706_o 707_o the_o description_n of_o the_o party_n that_o bind_v satan_n the_o execution_n of_o his_o errand_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o satan_n be_v bind_v for_o a_o set_a time_n 728_o 729_o satan_n deceive_v no_o more_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o 729_o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v satan_n be_v loose_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o time_n thereof_o the_o event_n of_o his_o gather_v his_o follower_n together_o to_o battle_n 736_o 737_o 738_o what_o be_v employ_v when_o christ_n death_n be_v call_v a_o satisfaction_n 296_o that_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o satisfaction_n prove_v 297_o 298_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o sea_n in_o the_o scripture_n 424_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n see_v glass_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n 754_o what_o be_v requisite_a for_o understand_v the_o seal_n and_o type_n in_o they_o 338_o 339_o 340_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n 360_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n there_o be_v a_o dreadful_a judgement_n foretell_v where_o some_o thing_n be_v premit_v for_o understanding_n thereof_o 370_o 371_o 372_o that_o the_o judgement_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o six_o seal_n be_v a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o its_o heathen_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n clear_v and_o some_o consideration_n add_v for_o confirmation_n 373_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o that_o seal_n speak_v of_o chap._n 7_o 380_o why_o those_o who_o be_v seal_v be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n where_o of_o a_o twofold_a seal_n 388_o seal_v against_o error_n no_o common_a privilege_n 390_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v at_o the_o last_o day_n just_a 744_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o godly_a a_o just_a sentence_n yet_o exclusive_a of_o all_o merit_n 745_o 746_o wherefore_o work_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o not_o faith_n ibid._n separation_n from_o a_o church_n unlawful_a for_o the_o fault_n of_o particular_a member_n though_o not_o censure_v by_o the_o church-guides_a 172_o 173_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v church_n of_o rome_n some_o consideration_n whereby_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n thrust_v in_o the_o sickle_n be_v clear_v 597_o 598_o 599_o the_o song_n of_o the_o church_n for_o her_o delivery_n from_o antichrist_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o song_n the_o description_n of_o the_o singer_n their_o several_a property_n 574_o 575_o 576_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n why_o call_v seven_o and_o why_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n 4_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v express_o pray_v unto_o 10_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 29_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o haunt_n of_o evil_a spirit_n in_o desolate_a place_n 679_o why_o minister_n be_v call_v star_n 50_o 51_o 176_o 177_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o morning_n star_n 174_o 175_o what_o judgement_n be_v it_o which_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o that_o great_a star_n call_v wormwood_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o particular_a heresy_n and_o if_o a_o particular_a one_o to_o what_o heresy_n it_o be_v most_o probable_o applicable_a 429_o what_o that_o star_n be_v chap._n 9.1_o and_o what_o be_v employ_v in_o its_o fall_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n 436_o the_o power_n give_v to_o the_o fall_a star_n with_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n and_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o 437_o 438_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o white_a stone_n 159_o why_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sword_n 40_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n fight_v against_o the_o nicolaitan_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n 157_o in_o what_o respect_v christ_n countenance_n be_v as_o the_o shine_a sun_n 40_o 41_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n 437_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v not_o plead_v at_o first_o from_o divine_a institution_n 426_o a_o human_a sympathy_n in_o the_o man-christ_n with_o believer_n and_o the_o property_n of_o that_o sympathy_n 411_o 412_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o mede_n his_o syâ—chronisms_n show_v wherein_o the_o author_n do_v agree_v with_o he_o in_o fix_v of_o period_n and_o wherein_o he_o differ_v from_o he_o 333_o 334_o &_o seq_n t_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n 509_o 605_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n throne_n and_o why_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o what_o by_o the_o rainbow_n be_v round_o about_o it_o 4_o 5_o 270_o 271_o toleration_n not_o approven_v of_o christ_n 156_o how_o it_o come_v that_o some_o zealous_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o tolerate_v error_n though_o zealous_a against_o scandal_n 156_o 157_o why_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o displease_v at_o minister_n for_o tolerate_v corrupt_a teacher_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n reprovable_a in_o magistrate_n also_o to_o tolerate_v they_o 164_o 165_o no_o minister_n have_v power_n to_o transport_v himself_o from_o his_o particular_a charge_n yet_o that_o the_o church_n may_v do_v it_o for_o her_o own_o great_a good_a prove_v 112_o 113_o 114_o 115_o 116_o that_o transportation_n be_v to_o be_v with_o great_a singleness_n and_o caution_n with_o some_o rule_n about_o it_o 119_o that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o what_o be_v import_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n as_o use_v by_o christ_n 32_o 33_o though_o both_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n hold_v forth_o trouble_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v they_o hold_v forth_o different_a trouble_n in_o time_n and_o nature_n and_o from_o different_a enemy_n 330_o the_o second_o general_a prophecy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n comprehend_v under_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n 403_o some_o thing_n touch_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n under_o the_o trumpet_n with_o the_o six_o seal_n 403_o 404_o some_o circumstance_n preparatory_a to_o the_o sound_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n 404_o 405_o some_o consideration_n premit_v for_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o trumpet_n 416_o 417_o the_o trumpet_n denote_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n where_o of_o their_o series_n and_o order_n 418_o 419_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o what_o follow_v from_o it_o and_o follow_v upon_o it_o be_v especial_o hold_v forth_o by_o the_o first_o trumpet_n 420_o 421_o 422_o the_o second_o trumpet_n hold_v forth_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o government_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n 424_o 425_o to_o what_o time_n the_o sound_v of_o the_o three_o trumpet_n belong_v 429_o to_o what_o century_n the_o four_o trumpet_n do_v belong_v 431_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o the_o five_o trumpet_n 434_o 435_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n the_o rise_z of_o that_o plague_n and_o the_o executioner_n thereof_o 447_o the_o consolation_n give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o comfort_v they_o in_o these_o sad_a time_n under_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o publisher_n of_o these_o glad_a tiding_n 464_o 465_o the_o blow_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o identity_n thereof_o with_o the_o seven_o vial_n where_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v answer_v 504_o 505_o 506_o the_o event_n of_o this_o trumpet_n be_v a_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o singer_n their_o posture_n the_o matter_n of_o their_o song_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o praise_n be_v set_v forth_o 507_o 508_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o judgement_n
greatness_n affect_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n rise_v which_o fault_n the_o disciple_n fall_v into_o that_o be_v also_o in_o germany_n this_o christ_n not_o only_o curb_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o with_o the_o cross_n itself_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o as_o he_o say_v to_o baruch_n jerem._n 45._o not_o to_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o themselves_o all_o which_o be_v good_a end_n and_o profitable_a to_o his_o people_n and_o may_v make_v we_o all_o reverence_n his_o way_n although_o it_o look_v strange-like_a unto_o flesh_n lecture_n four_o vers._n 11._o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v they_o 12._o and_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o 13._o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v there_o a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 14._o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v now_o very_o glad_a suppose_v the_o witness_n to_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v never_o any_o more_o to_o appear_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o but_o that_o mirth_n last_v not_o long_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a they_o be_v revive_v and_o the_o public_a face_n of_o affair_n quite_o change_v for_o god_n take_v this_o opportunity_n of_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o this_o church_n to_o manifest_v his_o work_n and_o bring_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o its_o preacher_n to_o a_o more_o conspicuous_a visible_a condition_n than_o they_o be_v into_o before_o by_o give_v these_o witness_n suppose_v to_o be_v kill_v a_o visible_a and_o glorious_a resurrection_n which_o be_v set_v out_o in_o these_o two_o step_n 1._o their_o revive_n from_o the_o dead_a vers_n 11._o 2._o their_o glorious_a condition_n after_o they_o be_v rise_v vers_fw-la 12._o and_o 13._o both_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o several_a circumstance_n go_v before_o accompany_v and_o follow_v after_o they_o by_o resurrection_n here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v literal_o the_o rise_n again_o and_o take_v to_o heaven_n of_o man_n once_o real_o dead_a the_o frame_n of_o all_o the_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v figurative_a and_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o but_o this_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o their_o glorious_a condition_n after_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o hold_v forth_o a_o more_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o preacher_n follow_v their_o footstep_n and_o take_v up_o that_o same_o testimony_n which_o these_o few_o oppress_v one_o under_o antichrist_n do_v former_o bear_v witness_n unto_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o because_o their_o testimony_n revive_v man_n come_v with_o that_o same_o spirit_n and_o power_n as_o if_o these_o be_v again_o bring_v to_o the_o world_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n matth._n 17.11_o 12_o 13._o that_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v appear_v 1._o this_o resurrection_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o enemy_n behold_v it_o vers_n 11_o 12._o which_o look_v like_a a_o public_a change_n of_o affair_n than_o what_o particular_o concern_v two_o person_n especial_o consider_v as_o be_v hint_v before_o that_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o therefore_o a_o change_n of_o the_o church_n estate_n to_o the_o better_a must_v be_v describe_v by_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o these_o witness_n 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o exaltation_n as_o work_v fear_n upon_o all_o the_o opposer_n 3._o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o antichrist_n dominion_n vers_fw-la 13._o which_o show_v it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o change_n as_o prove_v prejudicial_a and_o destructive_a to_o that_o kingdom_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o good_a condition_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o former_a death_n and_o low_a condition_n but_o that_o consist_v main_o in_o the_o bear_n down_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n this_o must_v be_v therefore_o in_o the_o vindicate_a of_o both_o last_o this_o change_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o will_v find_v to_o hold_v forth_o a_o more_o free_a and_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o darkness_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v over_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n again_o be_v open_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o do_v more_o particular_o explain_v and_o prosecute_v what_o be_v general_o sum_v up_o and_o begin_v here_o the_o first_o step_n of_o this_o change_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o circumstance_n 1._o in_o the_o time_n of_o it_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a etc._n etc._n a_o definit_a time_n for_o a_o indefinite_a it_o be_v like_a allude_v to_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o signify_v this_o that_o within_o a_o little_a time_n after_o antichrist_n seem_v to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o god_n shall_v again_o wonderful_o bring_v it_o and_o they_o to_o light_n as_o if_o they_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2._o the_o mean_a and_o manner_n of_o their_o revive_n be_v express_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o it_o be_v like_a this_o allude_v to_o the_o lord_n create_v man_n at_o first_o when_o he_o breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n in_o he_o gen._n 2._o and_o to_o the_o lord_n revive_v the_o dead_a state_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 37.4_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o however_o it_o look_v impossible-like_a to_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o itself_o because_o god_n who_o at_o first_o make_v man_n be_v to_o be_v the_o worker_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o great_a mean_a effectuate_a it_o be_v not_o humane_a might_n or_o power_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v to_o communicate_v to_o such_o instrument_n and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v find_v expedient_a for_o promove_v of_o his_o work_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o that_o so_o conspicuous_o that_o their_o enemy_n see_v they_o whereby_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o the_o reality_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o effect_n follow_v be_v signify_v so_o that_o instrument_n for_o promove_v of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v unexpected_o appear_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n as_o if_o dead_a bone_n will_v stand_v up_o to_o resume_v their_o testimony_n which_o be_v in_o sum_n the_o same_o with_o that_o type_n ezek._n 37._o 4._o the_o effect_n be_v great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v they_o the_o world_n a_o little_a before_o be_v insult_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o now_o their_o rejoice_v turn_v to_o terror_n for_o the_o more_o powerful_a glorious_a and_o unexpected_a the_o restauration_n of_o these_o witness_n be_v who_o former_o torment_v they_o the_o great_a be_v their_o fear_n now_o when_o their_o expectation_n of_o get_v they_o suppress_v fail_v and_o will_v they_o will_v they_o this_o gospel_n will_v come_v to_o light_n the_o consequent_a of_o diminish_v their_o greatness_n and_o interrupt_v their_o peace_n prove_v terrible_a to_o they_o their_o glorious_a condition_n after_o their_o resurrection_n be_v further_a express_v vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o in_o these_o circumstance_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o call_v give_v they_o 2._o their_o obedience_n or_o the_o consequent_a follow_v it_o 3._o some_o effect_n be_v mark_v to_o accompany_v and_o follow_v their_o ascend_n the_o call_n be_v several_a way_n set_v out_o 1._o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n to_o show_v a_o divine_a warrant_n and_o a_o extrordinary_a call_n of_o god_n which_o the_o first_o reformer_n after_o popery_n shall_v have_v 2._o it_o be_v call_v a_o voice_n and_o a_o great_a voice_n to_o signify_v the_o distinctnesse_n and_o clearness_n of_o their_o warrant_n and_o the_o weight_n it_o have_v on_o they_o for_o put_v they_o to_o this_o duty_n either_o by_o some_o external_a authority_n provoke_v they_o to_o it_o or_o which_o be_v
most_o probable_a some_o extraordinary_a instinct_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n constrain_a the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o to_o a_o public_a separation_n from_o rome_n more_o than_o former_o be_v 3._o and_o they_o hear_v it_o whereby_o be_v show_v that_o though_o god_n have_v give_v many_o command_n of_o separate_n from_o antichrist_n and_o of_o come_v out_o of_o babel_n in_o the_o former_a age_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o hear_v nor_o understand_v even_o by_o many_o godly_a then_o live_v in_o that_o fellowship_n and_o burden_v with_o their_o superstition_n but_o now_o god_n give_v these_o revive_a witness_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n to_o heat_n and_o distinct_o to_o understand_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o it_o do_v imply_v also_o that_o though_o many_o see_v their_o practice_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o call_n clear_v to_o all_o possible_o allude_v to_o that_o of_o paul_n act_v 9_o where_o though_o many_o see_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o light_n about_o he_o yet_o he_o only_o hear_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o 4._o the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o call_n be_v the_o duty_n called-for_a come_v up_o hither_o that_o be_v to_o heaven_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v clear_a that_o the_o term_n from_o which_o be_v the_o antichristian_a church_n and_o world_n and_o the_o low_a condition_n that_o christ_n servant_n have_v by_o her_o mean_n be_v evident_a the_o term_n to_o which_o to_o wit_n heaven_n we_o conceive_v be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o glorious_a seat_n of_o the_o bless_a but_o of_o a_o glorious_a visible_a church-state_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v ordinary_a especial_o in_o this_o book_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o this_o name_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v not_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a sackcloth-condition_n but_o god_n shall_v erect_v a_o visible_a church_n distinct_a from_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o to_o the_o purity_n and_o beauty_n of_o ordinance_n and_o to_o freedom_n from_o antichrist_n tyranny_n and_o persecution_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o former_o the_o saint_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o like_o a_o ascend_n to_o heaven_n that_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v beside_o what_o be_v say_v at_o the_o entry_n appear_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o heaven_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o world_n former_o mention_v which_o be_v that_o of_o antichrist_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n opposite_a to_o their_o former_a low_a estate_n now_o when_o they_o be_v revive_v they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o live_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o antichrist_n dominion_n and_o under_o his_o tyranny_n as_o before_o but_o be_v call_v up_o from_o without_o his_o reach_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o same_o heaven_n mention_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n vers_n 19_o that_o be_v where_o the_o temple_n ark_n and_o covenant_n be_v and_o their_o ascend_n be_v the_o open_n of_o that_o temple_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v such_o a_o heaven_n as_o that_o chap._n 12._o that_o satan_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o as_o that_o the_o manchild_n be_v take_v up_o into_o vers_fw-la 5._o and_o 8._o and_o such_o a_o heaven_n as_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v preach_v into_o chap._n 14.6_o and_o that_o after_o the_o beast_n begin_v ruin_n but_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o visible_a church-state_n therefore_o this_o must_v be_v so_o also_o especial_o consider_v that_o these_o witness_n be_v call_v star_n they_o be_v now_o fix_v to_o shine_v in_o this_o heaven_n of_o a_o visible_a church-state_n as_o put_v on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o they_o may_v give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n more_o than_o former_o they_o be_v in_o capacity_n to_o do_v their_o obedience_n follow_v they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n their_o take_n on_o they_o that_o public_a own_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o be_v call_v to_o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o effect_n follow_v the_o former_a call_n such_o a_o condition_n follow_v indeed_o as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o ascend_n be_v in_o a_o cloud_n that_o be_v glorious_o and_o safe_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n their_o glory_n and_o safety_n be_v by_o divine_a power_n it_o be_v like_a with_o allusion_n to_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 1._o both_o these_o resurrection_n be_v by_o one_o power_n it_o be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v in_o a_o cloud_n because_o though_o it_o be_v discernible_a to_o onlooker_n yet_o be_v it_o mysterious_a and_o dark_a to_o they_o who_o can_v not_o discern_v through_o the_o many_o reproach_n and_o imputation_n put_v upon_o the_o first_o reformer_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o work_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n dispensation_n to_o his_o church_n in_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v mark_v that_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o they_o see_v they_o dead_a they_o see_v they_o raise_v to_o their_o foot_n and_o now_o they_o behold_v they_o ascend_v which_o show_v still_o a_o visible_a and_o remarkable_a change_n in_o the_o step_n and_o progress_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o reality_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v mar_v by_o their_o opposer_n though_o they_o behold_v it_o which_o certain_o will_v provoke_v their_o enimity_n and_o increase_v their_o envy_n the_o more_o they_o be_v call_v their_o enemy_n not_o for_o any_o particular_a wrong_n these_o witness_n have_v do_v to_o they_o but_z for_o the_o work_n in_o their_o hand_n these_o witness_n shall_v still_o have_v enemy_n retain_v their_o enimity_n yet_o be_v restrain_v from_o mar_v their_o exaltation_n which_o show_v that_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o down-bringing_a of_o antichrist_n will_v be_v by_o degree_n in_o short_a these_o two_o verse_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v again_o flourish_v and_o the_o witness_n thereof_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o a_o honourable_a condition_n suitable_a to_o their_o profession_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o their_o opposer_n in_o the_o 13._o vers_fw-la this_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v set_v out_o by_o four_o glorious_a concomitant_n go_v alongst_o with_o it_o or_o consequent_n follow_v upon_o it_o 1._o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v there_o a_o great_a earthquake_n by_o earthquake_n chap._n 6.12_o and_o vers_n 19_o of_o this_o same_o chapter_n be_v understand_v great_a and_o sudden_a temporal_a mutation_n by_o this_o we_o understand_v the_o great_a commotion_n which_o usual_o accompany_v reformation_n whereby_o kingdom_n be_v put_v in_o a_o uproar_n satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n waken_n up_o enimity_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n powerful_o carry_v on_o his_o design_n make_v the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v to_o shake_v till_o he_o accomplish_v it_o this_o do_v real_o fall_v out_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o germany_n france_n holland_n england_n scotland_n etc._n etc._n when_o at_o first_o the_o witness_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o visible_a church-state_n separate_v from_o rome_n the_o second_o effect_n follow_v upon_o the_o former_a be_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v it_o have_v no_o name_n here_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o relate_v to_o that_o call_v the_o great_a city_n vers_n 8._o that_o be_v the_o city_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 18._o that_o be_v rome_n to_o be_v take_v not_o strict_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o particular_a town_n but_o more_o large_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o empire_n and_o dominion_n as_o be_v former_o say_v it_o be_v say_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o this_o dominion_n fall_v because_o by_o this_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o witness_n separate_v of_o themselves_o from_o she_o a_o great_a and_o considerable_a part_n of_o that_o dominion_n be_v diminish_v and_o bring_v down_o or_o as_o chap._n 14._o by_o that_o expression_n babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v be_v set_v forth_o not_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o city_n alone_o but_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n so_o here_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o part_n of_o that_o city_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o begin_v ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o accompany_v the_o revive_n of_o light_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v say_v and_o be_v actual_o fulfil_v in_o the_o withdraw_n of_o england_n scotland_n denmark_n sweden_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n france_n helvetia_n polland_n low_a country_n etc._n etc._n from_o their_o former_a dependence_n upon_o the_o beast_n the_o three_o effect_n follow_v on_o this_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n even_o seven_o thousand_o man_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v name_n of_o man_n point_v at_o